The Index of The Gaskell Society Journal
Last updated: 9 May 2003.

This index is in three parts. The Author Index includes the authors of articles and reviews appearing in the Journal. Authors and titles of publications referred to in those articles are included in the Subject Index. In this index, publications appear under their author(s), except in the case of anonymous works, which appear under title and Elizabeth Gaskell’s own publications, which also appear under their titles. The third index is to Book Reviews appearing in the Journal. Publications reviewed are listed under their author(s). New editions of Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels appear under their respective editors and translations into other languages under Gaskell. The authors of the reviews appear in the Author Index.
In all cases, location references are to volume number - in bold - followed by the year and then by inclusive page numbers. Notes are indicated by ‘n’ or ‘nn’ after the page number. Page numbers in italics refer to illustrations. 

Author Index
A.J. S.
	book reviews   5, 1991, 87-8; 7, 1993, 84-5
Alexander, Christine
	Readers and writers: Blackwood's and the Brontës
		8, 1994, 54-69
Allan, Janet
	Scarborough Conference: 'Sylvia's Lovers and
		others': a novel weekend   6, 1992, 77-8
Arnaud, Caroline
	Gaskell studies in France   13, 1999, 112-15

Barnard, Robert
	book reviews   16, 2002, 119-21; 17, 2003, 121-2
Billington, Josie
	Faithful realism: Ruskin and Gaskell   13, 1999, 1-14
Borromeo, Eva Åhsberg
	Maria Edgeworth, Fredrika Bremer and Elizabeth
		Gaskell: Sources for Wives and Daughters   
		6, 1992, 73-6
Brill, Barbara
	'My dear Mr. Norton'   1, 1987, 30-40
Brill, Barbara and Shelston, Alan
	Manchester: 'a behindhand place for books': The
		Gaskells and the Portico Library   5, 1991, 27-36

Campbell, Ian
	Scottish writers, Elizabeth Gaskell and the Industrial
		Revolution   8, 1994, 98-110
	Seen in passing?   16, 2002, 1-13
Chapple, J. A. V.
	Before 'Crutches and Changed Feelings': five early
		letters by Elizabeth Gaskell (née Stevenson)   
		4, 1990, 1-27
	book reviews   5, 1991, 85-7; 8, 1994, 118-19
	Life and liberty in Newcastle upon Tyne   
		9, 1995, 66-9
	Two unpublished Gaskell letters from Burrow Hall
		Lancashire   6, 1992, 67-72
	William Stevenson and the Edinburgh literary scene
		8, 1994, 42-53
	William Stevenson and Elizabeth Gaskell   1,1987, 1-9
Chapple, John
	book review   7, 1993, 82-4
Chapple, John and Shelston, Alan
	Elizabeth Gaskell's correspondence: a supplementary
		edition   13, 1999, 110-11
Chitham, Edward
	Elizabeth Stevenson's schooldays   5, 1991, 1-15
Colby, Robin
	Elizabeth Gaskell: a model of motherhood
		11, 1997, 55-67
Collin, Dorothy W.
	Strategies of retrospection and narrative silence in
		Cranford and Cousin Phillis   11, 1997, 25-42
Colloms, Brenda
	"Tottie" Fox, her life and background   5, 1991, 16-26
Cook, Ruth McDowell
	Women's work as paradigm for autonomy in Gaskell's
		My Lady Ludlow   11, 1997, 68-76
Costantini, Mariaconcetta
	The Sexton's Hero   11, 1997, 77-85
Cook, Ruth McDowell
	book review   14, 2000, 112-14
Corley, Liam
	The imperial addiction of  Mary Barton   17, 2003, 
		1-11
Craik, Wendy
	Lore and learning in Cousin Phillis (1)   
		3, 1989, 68-80
	Lore, learning and wisdom: workers and education in
		Mary Barton and North and South   2, 1988 13-33
	'Man, vain man' in Susan Ferrier, Margaret Oliphant
		and Elizabeth Gaskell   9, 1995, 55-65
Crofts, Charlotte
	book reviews   10, 1996, 108-10; 11, 1997, 111-13
Cumiskey, Gillian
	book review   10, 1996, 110-13

d'Agnillo, Renzo
	book review   15, 2001, 84-7
Darby, Margaret Flanders
	book review   15, 2001, 82-4
Debrabant, Mary
	Birds, bees and Darwininan survival strategies in 
		Wives and Daughters   16, 2002, 14-29
Dentith, Simon
	Generic diversity in Elizabeth Gaskell's Mary Barton
		11, 1997, 43-54
Duthie, Enid
	Echoes of the French Revolution in the work of
		Elizabeth Gaskell   2, 1999, 34-40

Easson, Angus
	Getting it right: Elizabeth Gaskell and The Life of
		Charlotte Brontë   11, 1997, 1-14
	The Sentiment of feeling: emotions and objects in
		Elizabeth Gaskell   4, 1990, 64-78
Eve, Jeanette
	Elizabeth Stevenson and Harriet Carr: a note
		5, 1991, 74-6
	The Floral and horticultural in Elizabeth Gaskell's
		novels   7, 1993, 1-15

Fielding, K. J.
	The sceptical Carlyles and the Unitarian Mrs Gaskell
		6, 1992, 42-57
Finkelstein, David
	Early nineteenth-century Scottish publishing   
		8, 1994,77-86
Fitzwilliam, Marie
	Mr Harrison's Confessions: a study of the general
		practitioner's social and professional dis-ease
		12, 1998, 28-36
	The Needle not the pen: fabric (auto)biography in
		Cranford, Ruth and Wives and Daughters
		14, 2000, 1-13
	The Politics behind the angel: separate spheres in
		Elizabeth Gaskell's  Lizzie Leigh   8, 1994, 15-27
Foster, Alison
	A Personal view of the first joint Brontë/Gaskell
		conference   5, 1991, 77-83
Foster, Shirley
	book reviews   12, 1998, 63-5; 13, 1999, 129-30; 17, 		2003, 74n30n, 75n37, 112-13
	Gaskell in paperback   11, 1997, 96-102
	'We sit and read and dream our time away': Elizabeth
		Gaskell and the Portico Library   14, 2000, 14-23

Gilchrist, Marianne McLeod
	The Shaw family of Staten Island: Elizabeth Gaskell's
		American friends   9, 1995, 1-12
Guy, Josephine M.
	book review   14, 2000, 123-6

Hatano, Yoko
	Fanny Price and Molly Gibson: bearers of the country
		house tradition   10, 1996, 92-101
Hedgecock, Liz
	book review   13, 1999, 122-5
Henson, Louise
	The ‘Condition of England’ debate and the ‘Natural 		History of Man’…   16, 2002, 15-47
	History, science and social change: Elizabeth 			Gaskell’s ‘evolutionary’ narratives   17, 2003, 
			12-33
Hodgson, John
	A Gaskell collection at Canterbury   3, 1989, 42-45
Holstein, Suzy Clarkson
	In harm's way: tolerating intolerance in Elizabeth
		Gaskell's fiction   12, 1998, 46-50
Huett, Lorna
	Commodity and Collectivity: Cranford in the context 		of  Household Words   17, 2003, 34-49
Hughes, Linda K. and Lund, Michael
	Becoming Mrs Gaskell   14, 2000, 24-34
Hyde, William J.
	'Poor Frederick' and 'Poor Peter': Elizabeth Gaskell's
		fraternal deviants   9, 1995, 21-6

Jackson, Betty
	book review   5, 1991, 89-90
Jackson-Houlston, C. M.
	book review   17, 2003, 116-18
	Elizabeth Gaskell, Manchester Song and its contexts
		10, 1996, 27-41
James, Harumi
	book reviews   13, 1999, 132-3; 17, 2003, 110-11
	Secrecy in Elizabeth Gaskell's Cousin Phillis   
		8, 1994, 28-41
Jansson, Siv
	book reviews   15, 2001, 88-90
	Elizabeth Gaskell: Writing against the angel in the 
		house   10, 1996, 65-76
John, Juliet
	book review   9, 1995, 77-80
Johnston, Judith
	book review   16, 2002, 121-4
Jumeau, Alain
	Elizabeth Gaskell on French literary ladies of the
		seventeenth century: Madame de Sablé and
		Madame de Sévigné   13, 1999, 15-24

Kanamaru, Chiyuki
	The Relevance of Gaskell for Japanese readers
		14, 2000, 101-104
Kellog, David (editor)
	Round the software: post, nostalgia and post-nostalgia
		on the Gaskell discussion list A discussion, by
		gaskell-l and friends   14, 2000, 105-108
Kirkland, Janice K.
	'Curious If True': suggesting more   12, 1998, 21-27
Kuhlman, Mary H.
	Education through experience in North and South
		10, 1996, 14-26
	Gaskell studies and the Internet in 1999   
		14, 2000, 35-44
	A Survey of Gaskell scholarship, or: things written
		recently about Gaskell   13, 1999, 25-35

Leach, Joan
	book review   6, 1992, 84
Leaver, Elizabeth
	What will this world come to? Old ways and 
		education in Elizabeth Gaskell's  My Lady
		Ludlow   10, 1996, 53-64
Ledger, Sally
	book review   14, 2000, 109-11
Lesser, Margaret
	Madame Mohl and Mrs Gaskell   13, 1999, 36-53'
Li, Fang
	North and South: East or West   13, 1999, 1004-5
Lingard, Christine
	book review   4, 1990, 92
	The Gaskell Collection in Manchester Central Library
		2, 1988, 59-75
Logan, Deborah A.
	'An unfit subject for fiction': Elizabeth Gaskell and the
		duty of silence   9, 1995, 27-42
Lund, Michael see Hughes, Linda K. and Lund, Michael

Mack, Douglas S.
	James Hogg, Elizabeth Gaskell and the tradition of
		oral storytelling   8, 1994, 70-76
Marroni, Francesco
	Elizabeth Gaskell and the art of the novel   
		2, 1988, 93-96 
	Gaskell studies in Italy   1, 1987, 41-7
	The Shadow of Dante: Elizabeth Gaskell and The
		Divine Comedy   10, 1996, 1-13
Marshall, Rosemary
	book review   15, 2001, 91-2
Matsuoka, Mitsuharu
	Articles in the Gaskell Society Journal, Volumes 1-12
		13, 1999, 118-21
	Gaskell’s strategies of silence in ‘The Half Brothers’ 		17, 2003, 50-58
	Gaskell studies and the Internet   11, 1997, 86-95
McArthur, Tonya Moutray
	Unwed orders: religious communities for women in 		the works of Elizabeth Gaskell   17, 2003, 59-76
Melchers, Gunnel
	Gaskell scholars re-discovered: (2) Aina Rubenius 17, 
		2003, 104-8
Menhennet, Alan
	A Goethe reference in Cranford   8, 1994, 111-12
Millard, Kay
	The Religion of Elizabeth Gaskell   15, 2001, 1-13

Nagase, Hisako
	book review   16, 2002, 116-19

Ohno, Tatsuhiro
	book review   15, 2001,87-8
	Is Mary Barton an industrial novel?   15, 2001, 14-29
	Sylvia's Lovers: A translator's note   13, 1999, 106-7

Paice, Rosamund A.
	book review   16, 2002, 124-8
Parker, Pam
	'The Power of Giving': Elizabeth Gaskell's Ruth and
		the politics of benevolence   13, 1999, 54-68
Pearson, Jacqueline
	book reviews   8, 1994, 115-18; 13, 1999, 131-2
Platizky, Roger S.
	Mary Barton and Frankenstein   10, 1996, 83-91
Pollard, Arthur
	Elizabeth Gaskell's young women   6. 1992, 1-14
	Faith and family: Fundamental values in Mary Barton
		3, 1989, 1-5
Pryke, Jo
	book reviews   11, 1997, 108-11; 15, 2001, 94
	Gaskell scholars re-discovered: (1) Annette B.
		 Hopkins   15, 2001, 64-7
	The Treatment of political economy in North and
		 South   4, 1990, 28-39
	The view from America: Annette Hopkins and 			Elizabeth Gaskell   16, 2002, 48-63
	Wales and the Welsh in Gaskell's fiction: sex, sorrow
		and sense   13, 1999, 69-84

Rack, Henry D.
	book review   6, 1992, 81-3
Recchio, Thomas E.
	Cranford and "The lawe of kynde"   1, 1987, 10-26
	The Pinkerton and Jenkyns sisters: a literary source
		for Cranford   2, 1988, 76-80
	A Victorian version of the Fall: Mrs Gaskell's Cousin
		Phillis and the domestication of myth   
		5, 1991, 37-50
Rose, Michael E.
	book review   4, 1990, 95
Ruddick, Bill
	book review   5, 1991, 84-5
	George Du Maurier: illustrator and interpreter of
		Mrs Gaskell   1, 1987, 48-70

Sanders, Andrew
	book review   12, 1998, 61-3
	A Crisis of liberalism in North and South   
		10, 1996, 42-52
	Serialising Gaskell: from Household Words to The
		Cornhill   14, 2000, 45-58
	Varieties of religious experience in Sylvia's Lovers
		6, 1992, 15-24
Sanders, Valerie
	book review   17, 2003, 123-5
	Harriet Martineau and Elizabeth Gaskell   16, 2002, 		64-75
Sharps, Heather
	Elizabeth Gaskell and Sir James P Kay-Shuttleworth -
		a literary relationship   11, 1997, 15-24
Sharps, John Geoffrey
	book reviews   8, 1994, 120-22; 10, 1996, 113-14
	'The Half-Brothers': a resurrectionist note   
		8, 1994, 111
	A Presidential perspective: retrospective and
		prospective   8, 1994, 123-5
Shattock, Joanne
	Women's work: Victorian women writers and the
		press   14, 2000, 59-72
Shaw, Marion
	Elizabeth Gaskell, Tennyson and the fatal return:
		Sylvia's Lovers and Enoch Arden   9, 1995, 43-54
Shelston, Alan
	Alligators infesting the stream: Elizabeth Gaskell and
		the USA   15, 2001, 53-63
	book reviews   1, 1987, 71-2; 2, 1988, 103-4;
		3, 1989, 81-2; 4, 1990, 92-3; 6, 1992, 79-81;
		7, 1993, 80-82; 8, 1994, 113-15; 9, 1995, 81-3;
		10, 1996, 105-7; 12, 1998, 67-8; 13, 1999, 125-7;
		14, 2000, 115-18; 15, 2001, 79-82; 16, 2002, 
		128-30; 17, 2003, 113-15, 123
	Elizabeth Gaskell's Manchester (1)   3, 1989, 46-67
	From Cranford to The Country of the Pointed Firs: 		Elizabeth Gaskell’s American publication and the 		works of Sarah Orne Jewett   17, 2003, 77-91
	‘The Moorland Cottage’: Elizabeth Gaskell and Myles
		Birket Foster   2,1988, 41-58
	Professor Francesco Marroni   17, 2003, 109
	see also Brill, Barbara and Shelston, Alan; Chapple, 		John and Shelston, Alan
Skrine, Celia (editor)
	Six Weeks at Heppenheim seen from Heppenheim
		12, 1998, 55-8
Skrine, Peter
	Elizabeth Gaskell and her German stories   
		12,1998, 1-13
	Fanny Lewald and Mrs Gaskell   4, 1990, 52-6
	Mrs Gaskell and Germany   7, 1993, 37-49
	Our links with French Gaskell scholars   
		13, 1999, 116-17
Slater, Rosalind
	The Novelist's use of dialect   8, 1994, 87-97
Smith, Margaret
	book review   15, 2001, 71-8
	Mrs Gaskell as a humourist   4, 1990, 79-91
Smith, Muriel
	Lines from Ludwig Uhland: a note   11, 1997, 103-4
	Mr Hale and his conscience   9, 1995, 69-71
Smith, Valerie
	Fact or fiction, the acid test: Gaskell, Mary Barton
		and vitriol   12, 1998, 37-45
Smith, Walter E.
	Four states of the printed endpapers in Mrs Gaskell's
		Ruth   12, 1998, 51-4
Spencer, Jane
	Mary Barton  and Thomas Carlyle   2, 1988,1-12
Stiles, Peter
	Calvin's encounter with Cinderella: vital antinomies in
		Elizabeth Gaskell’s 'Curious If True'   
		12, 1998,14-20
	Grace, redemption and the 'fallen woman': Ruth and
		Tess of the D'Urbervilles   6, 1992, 58-66
Stoneman, Patsy
	Elizabeth Gaskell and 'maternal thinking' (1)   
		2, 1988, 81-92
	Wives and Daughters on television   14, 2000, 85-100
Sutherland, Kathryn
	book reviews   2, 1988, 99-101; 4, 1990, 93-5;
		9, 1995, 80-81
Swenson, Kristine
	Protection or restriction? Women's labour in Mary
		Barton   7, 1993, 50-66
Swinden, Patrick
	book review   14, 2000, 119-23

Thwaite, Mary
	book review   8, 1994, 119
	Elizabeth Gaskell and Italy   4, 1990, 57-63
Tillotson, Kathleen
	Anne Thackeray Ritchie and Mary Barton   9, 1995, 		71
Twinn, Frances
	Navigational pitfalls and topographical constraints in
		Sylvia's Lovers   15, 2001, 38-52

Uffelman, Larry K.
	Elizabeth Gaskell's North and South: the novel in
		progress   14, 2000, 73-84
	From ‘Martha Preston’ to ‘Half a Life-Time Ago’: 
		Elizabeth Gaskell rewrites a story   17, 2003, 
		92-103
	From serial to 'novel': Elizabeth Gaskell assembles
		Round the Sofa   15, 2001, 30-37
Uglow, Jenny
	book review   17, 2003, 119-21
Unsworth, Anna
	Elizabeth Gaskell and German romanticism   
		8, 1994, 1-14
	Ruskin and Cousin Phillis   10, 1996, 77-82
	Some social themes in Wives and Daughters: (1):
		Education, science and heredity   4, 1990, 40-51
	Some social themes in Wives and Daughters: (2):
		The social values of the 1860's and 'Old England'
		compared   5, 1991, 51-61

Waters, Mary
	Elizabeth Gaskell, Mary Wollstonecraft and the
		conduct books; Mrs Gibson as the product of a
		conventional education in  Wives and Daughters
		9, 1995, 13-20
Wheeler, Michael
	Elizabeth Gaskell and Unitarianism   6, 1992, 25-41
	Two tales of Manchester life   3, 1989,6-28
Whitehead, Barbara
	book reviews   8 1994, 120; 9, 1995, 83-5
Williams, Dewi
	The Death of Willy Gaskell   13, 1999, 108-9
Williams, Elizabeth
	book review   15, 2001, 92-4
Wilson, Anita C.
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s subversive Icon: motherhood and 
		childhood in Ruth   16, 2002, 85-111
	Mother and writer: a study of Elizabeth Gaskell's
		diary   7, 1993, 67-79
Wiltshire, Irene
	book reviews   11, 1997, 105-9; 16, 2002, 112-16
Wood, Sharon L.
	book review   2, 1988, 102-3
Wright, Edgar
	My Lady Ludlow: forms of social change and
		forms of fiction (1)  3, 1989, 29-41
Wyke, Terry
	The Culture of self improvement: real people in
		Mary Barton   13, 1999, 85-103

Yamawaki, Yuriko
	Gaskell studies in Japan   2, 1988, 96-7
Yan, Shu Chuan
	Geography and working-class women in Mary Barton
		and Sylvia’s Lovers   16, 2002, 76-84
Yarrow, P. J.
	The Chronology of Cranford   1, 1987, 27-9
	Mrs Gaskell and Newcastle upon Tyne   
		5, 1991, 62-73
Yarrow, Philip
	Mrs Gaskell and France   7, 1993, 16-36
	Mrs Gaskell and France: a postcript   15, 2001, 68-70

Subject Index

Abbot, Revd John C.
	The Mother at Home…   16, 2002, 88
‘An Accursed Race’ (short story)   7, 1993, 24, 30; 15, 	2001, 33-4, 35, 37n2; 17, 2003, 18-20
acting see the stage
Acton, William 
	Prostitution   7, 1993, 54
Adams, Abigail
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   15, 2001, 59
Adams, Sarah Mrs William Bridges Adams see 
	Flower, Sarah
Adam, Adolphe   2, 1988, 39n5
Adams, William Bridges   5, 1991, 17
Addams, Jane   16, 2002, 51, 54
Adelaide, Queen   1, 1987, 28
adult education   15, 2001, 8
	mechanics institutes   7, 1993, 57, 58, 61, 64n5; 13,
		1991, 86, 98, 102n44, n46; 15, 2001, 8; 16, 2002, 
		36
	self-improvement   13, 1999, 85-103; 16, 2002, 31, 36
	see also working class education
advertising   17, 2003, 34-5
Agassiz, Louis   16, 2002, 16
agriculture see farmers/farming
Aidé, Hamilton   14, 2000, 17
	Carr of Carrlyon   14, 2000, 18
	Rita…   14, 2000, 17-18
Alcock, Samuel   6, 1992, 67
Alcock, Susanna Harriet née Robberds (Samuel Alcock’s
	 wife)   6, 1992, 67
Alcott, Bronson   6, 1992, 47, 53
Alexander, Christine   8, 1994, 70
	Edition of the Early Writings of Charlotte Brontë   8, 
		1994, 60, 69n14
Algiers   5, 1991, 22, 24; 15, 2001, 54
All the Year Round   4, 1990, 61; 7, 1993, 76n2; 12, 	1998, 4; 14, 2000, 56-7
	short stories published in   4, 1990, 58-9
Allan, James   16, 2002, 30
Allan, Janet   2, 1988, 57n7; 4, 1990, 61; 5, 1991, 35n1
Allen, D. E.
	The Naturalist in Britain   13, 1999, 100n6
Allman, George   16, 2002, 16, 30
Altick, Richard D.
	The English Common Reader   5, 1991, 35n3
American Civil War, 1861-5   1, 1987, 36, 37, 38; 
	4, 1990, 60; 5, 1991, 52; 9, 1995, 1, 3; 15, 2001, 
	59-60; 16, 2002, 51; 17, 2003, 81-2
	Britain and   15, 2001, 60-61; 16, 2002, 43
	opinions on   15, 2001, 57-8, 61
	Robert Gould Shaw and   9, 1995, 3-8; 15, 2001, 
		59-60
American Unitarianism   6, 1992, 26, 28, 47, 53, 54,
	56n14; 9, 1995, 2; 12, 1998, 15; 15, 2001, 56, 60; 
	16, 2002, 51
	see also United States
Ames, Mrs Rebecca   6, 1992, 48, 50
Anderson, Harriet (Mrs Matthew Anderson) see Carr,
	Harriet
Anderson, Matthew   6, 1992, 67
Anglican Sisters (Religious Order)   17, 2003, 64 
Anglicanism   6, 1992, 29
	the Litany 6, 1992, 29-30
	see also religion
Annals of Natural History   17, 2003, 30
anthropology   16, 2002, 33-4, 40-41
	see also ethnology
antiquarian studies   1, 1987, 1-2
Arbuckle, Elisabeth Sanders
	Harriet Martineau’s Letters to Fanny Wedgwood   16, 
		2002, 68, 75n17, nn20-21, n23
Arch, Joseph   5, 1991, 7
Arianism   15, 2001, 2-3, 4
	see also religion
Arnim, Bettina von   8, 1994, 9
Arnold, David
	The Problem of Nature   16, 2002, 83n8
Arnold, Matthew   16, 2002, 12
Arnold, Dr Thomas (of Rugby)   4, 1990, 46, 50n4; 10, 	1996, 78-9
Arnold, Mrs Thomas   8, 1994, 8
The Art Journal   2, 1988, 54n1
Ashley, Lord see Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, 	7th Earl of Shaftesbury
Ashley, Michael
	Mrs Gaskell’s Tales…   12, 1998, 21
Ashton, Mary see Potter, Mary
Ashton, Samuel (Thomas Ashton’s father)   3, 1989, 17
Ashton, Thomas   12, 1998, 39
	murder of   3, 1989, 15, 16-21, 22, 24
Astaldi, Maria Luisa
	La signora Gaskell   1, 1987, 43-4
Athenaeum   14, 2000, 31
The Atlantic Monthly   1, 1987, 36; 17, 2003, 86
Atonement   6, 1992, 59-60, 62, 64, 66n12
	doctrine of   15, 2001, 5-6
Atwood, Margaret
	Surfacing   8, 1994, 71-2
Auerbach, Berthold   4, 1990, 54
	Die Frau Professorin   12, 1998, 13n14
	Village Tales…   7, 1993, 43   
Auerbach, Nina
	Communities of Women…   1, 1987, 19; 17, 2003, 59, 		68, 73n5, 75n47
	Romantic Imprisonment   9, 1995, 39
	Women and the Demon   6, 1992, 65n1
Austen, Jane   4, 1990, 66-8
	Emma   4, 1990, 67, 88, 90, 91n7; 17, 2003, 53
	Mansfield Park   4, 1990, 67; 10, 1996, 92-101; 13,
		1999, 68n18
	on women’s education   9, 1995, 13; 15, 2001, 8
Australian aborigines   16, 2002, 33
	see also ethnology
authors’ payments   17, 2003, 79, 90n7
autobiography
	female   14, 2000, 1-13
	fictionalization of   14, 2000, 2-3
	spiritual   14, 2000, 1, 2, 12n6
auto-didacts see self-improvement
Avery, Gillian
	Childhood’s Pattern…   16, 2002, 93, 110nn25-7, n34
Axon, William E. A. (editor)
	Annals of Manchester   3, 1989, 19, 20, 21
	Artisan Naturalists…   13, 1999, 100n5  
Axon, William E. A. and Axon, Ernest
	Gaskell bibliography…   2, 1988, 59

Bagehot, Walter   9, 1995, 51, 54n8
Baker, Sir Thomas
	Memorials of a Dissenting Chapel   6, 1992, 67
Bakewell, Robert   17, 2003, 32n23
Bakhtin, Mikhail
	on genre   11, 1997, 43-4, 47, 52
	Speech Genres…   11 1997, 53n1
Baldick, Chris
	In Frankenstein’s Shadow…   10, 1996, 83, 87; 11, 		1997, 44-5
ballads see songs and ballads
Ballantyne, James   8, 1994, 81, 82
Balzac, Honoré de   7, 1993, 30-31
	Eugénie Grandet   7, 1993, 31; 15, 2001, 70
Bamford, Samuel   3, 1989, 58; 10, 1996, 34-6; 13, 1999,
	85, 88-9, 97-8, 103n50
	‘God help the poor’   2, 1988, 5; 3, 1989, 
		18-19; 10, 1996, 36; 11, 1997, 50-51; 13, 1999,
		89
	Homely Rhymes   10, 1996, 35-6
	Hours in the Bowers   10, 1996, 35
	Miscellaneous Poetry   10, 1996, 35
	Passages in the Life of a Radical   2, 1988, 4-5; 13, 		1999, 89, 101n19
bank holidays   3, 1989, 58
Banks, Isabella   4, 1990, 48
Banks-Smith, Nancy   14, 2000, 94, 98
Barford see Byerley’s school, Barford
Barker, Juliet
	The Brontës   11, 1997, 3, 13nn4-5; 16, 2002, 75n22
Barnard, Robert
	book review   17, 2003, 121-2
Barrell, John
	The Idea of Landscape…   7, 1993, 15n13
Barthes, Roland   14, 2000, 86, 90
Bartholomes (publisher)   8, 1994, 85
Basch, Françoise
	Relative Creatures   2, 1988, 82; 11, 1997, 69
Bataille, George
	Visions of Excess   13, 1999, 56, 64, 65
Baxter, Richard   10, 1996, 45
Baym, Nina   11, 1997, 55
Beach, John   5, 1991, 6
Beadle and Company, New York (publishers)   17, 2003, 	81-2
beauty
	John Ruskin on   13, 1999, 2, 5, 14n7
Beazley, Elisabeth
	Maddocks and the Wonder of Wales   13, 1999, 83n11
Beeching, Jack
	The Chinese Opium Wars   17, 2003, 10nn6-7
Beer, Gillian
	Darwin’s Plots…   16, 2002, 14, 19-20
Bell, Alan
	Sydney Smith   1, 1987, 2
Bell, Acton see Brontë, Anne
Bell, Currer see Brontë, Charlotte
Bell, Ellis see Brontë, Emily
Belsham, Thomas   8, 1994, 7; 15 2001, 4
Benedetti, Jean
	Gilles de Rais…   12, 1998, 27n8
benevolence see charity/charitable works
Bentley (publisher)   14, 2000, 15-16, 17
Bentley, Eric
	The Life of the Drama   11, 1987, 85n13
Berardi, Rosario   1, 1987, 44
Berridge, Virginia
	Opium and the People …   17, 2003, 11n12
Berwick, Stephen (pseud.)   2, 1988, 9
Bewick, Thomas   1, 1987, 48; 2, 1988, 48
the Bible   3, 1989, 33
	in Cousin Phillis   3, 1989, 72-5
	in Mary Barton   2, 1988, 14, 15, 16-17, 21, 29; 6, 		1992, 32, 35-6; 8, 1994, 11; 13, 1999, 90
	in North and South   2, 1998, 22-3, 29
	in Ruth   6, 1992, 36-9, 58
	in Sylvia’s Lovers   6, 1992, 20-22
Biblical criticism   8, 1994, 5, 6, 7
Bingley, Revd W.   13, 1999, 79, 83n8
Binney, Edward   13, 1999, 87-8, 101n14
biography
	female autobiography   14, 2000, 1-3
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s interest in   14, 2000, 19
	as male dominated   14, 2000, 1
	writing of   11, 1997, 1-3
biological laws   17, 2003, 15, 17-18
	see also evolutionary theory
Blackie & Son   8, 1994, 85
Blackwood, John
	as George Eliot’s publisher   14, 2000, 62, 64, 67, 69
	as Margaret Oliphant’s publisher   14, 2000, 67, 69
Blackwood, William   8, 1994, 46-7, 55, 81, 82-4
	William Stevenson, correspondence with   1, 1987, 2-3
Blackwood’s Magazine   1, 1987, 2-8; 5, 1991, 29; 7, 	1993, 76n1; 8, 1994, 68n4, 83
	Africa, map of, published in   8, 1994, 58, 59
	anonymous articles in   8, 1994, 56
	Brontë family and   8, 1994, 54-69 
	Eliot: Scenes of Clerical Life published in   14, 2000, 		66
	James Hogg and   8, 1994, 54, 55, 56, 67, 70, 72
	Margaret Oliphants’s articles in   14, 2000, 61, 62, 63, 		65
	William Stevenson’s articles in   1, 1987, 2, 3, 4, 5; 8, 
		1994, 49, 51
	travel writing in   8, 1994, 58, 59, 60, 68n8
Blake, William   6, 1992, 33
Blanchard, Paula
	Sarah Orne Jewett …   17, 2003, 86, 91n20
Bloomfield, B. C.   11, 1997, 23n1
Bloomsbury School of Art   5, 1991, 19
Blumenbach, Johann Friedrich   16, 2002, 31
Blythe, Ronald
	Austen: Emma edited by   4, 1990, 91n7
Bock, Carol
	Charlotte Brontë…   8, 1994, 69n23
Bodichon, Barbara (Mrs Eugene Bodichon) see Smith
	Barbara
Bodichon, Dr Eugene   5, 1991, 22-3; 15, 2001, 54
the body
	attitudes to   14, 2000, 26-9
Boggs, W. Arthur   6, 1992, 39n1, n8
Bolam, C. Gordon et al.
	The English Presbyterians   15, 2001, 12n3
Bonaparte, Felicia
	The Gypsy-Bachelor of Manchester…   12, 1998, 		20n7; 16, 2002, 28n29, 83n5, 105
Bonheur, Rosa   7, 1993, 18
book prices   13, 1999, 95, 102n46; 14, 2000, 15
book reviews  5, 1991, 29-30; 7, 1993, 43; 10, 1996, 84; 
	14, 2000, 16
	average payment for   14, 2000, 67
	see also journalists/journalism; literary journals/reviews
Booker, John
	Memorials of the Church in Prestwich   3, 1989, 27n6
Booth, William
	In Darkest England   6, 1992, 33
Borelli, Ada   1, 1987, 44
Borghi, Liana M. and Camporesi, Cristiano
	L’etica sociale nell’eta vittoriana   1, 1987, 44
Bosanquet, Charles (‘Bosie’)   14, 2000, 15, 22n4
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   14, 2000, 15; 
		15, 2001, 39	
Boswell, James
	Life of Samuel Johnson   11, 1997, 7
botany
	amateur interest in   7, 1993, 10-11; 13, 1999, 86-8
	see also evolutionary theory
Bourdieu, Pierre
	The Field of Cultural Production   14, 2000, 34n12
Bowles, Caroline
	Tales of the Factories   2, 1989, 25
Bradbury, Malcolm
	Dangerous Pilgrimages…   15, 2001, 62n2
Braddon, Elizabeth
	Lady Audley’s Secret   9, 1995, 47
Branca, Patricia   7, 1993, 51
Brand, C. P.
	Thomas Carlyle and Dante   10, 1996, 2
Branwell, Elizabeth (Charlotte Brontë’s aunt)   8, 1994, 	57
Brecht, Bertolt   11, 1997, 22
Bremer, Fredrika   9, 1992, 76n9; 17, 2003, 108
	A Diary   6, 1992, 73, 74, 75
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   6, 1992, 74, 75n4
	The Home…   6, 1992, 73, 74
	‘Life in the North’   17, 2003, 93
	The Twins…   6, 1992, 74
Brewster, David
	Edinburgh Encyclopaedia   8, 1994, 50, 51
Bridell, Eliza (Mrs Frederick Lee Bridell) see Fox, Eliza
Bridell, Frederick Lee   5, 1991, 23-4, 25
Brierley, Ben   3, 1989, 58
Bright, Henry Arthur   15, 2001, 8
Bright, John   6, 1992, 31; 10, 1996, 47, 51; 12, 1998, 24
Brill, Barbara
	William Gaskell…   15, 2001, 13n8; 17, 2003, 74n15
British Association for the Advancement of Science   
	4, 1990, 47-8
British Empire   16, 2002, 76
The British Mother’s Magazine   16, 2002, 88, 89, 94, 96
British Quarterly Review   7, 1993, 43, 68
	Mary Barton reviewed in   3, 1989, 17
Broadhead, Richard H.   7, 1993, 70, 77n6
Brodie, Benjamin   16, 2002, 30
Brontë, Anne
	Agnes Grey   11, 1997, 3-4; Angeline Goreau’s 			‘Introduction’ to   17, 2003, 75n47
	Tenant of Wildfell Hall   6, 1992, 32; 14, 2000, 5
	Wuthering Heights, Charlotte Brontë’s ‘Preface’ to   
		17, 2003, 75n47
Brontë [Patrick] Branwell   8, 1994, 67; 11, 1997, 2, 3, 7, 
	10-11, 13nn3-4
	Blackwood’s Magazine and   8, 1994, 54-5, 56, 67, 68
	‘Misery’ (poem)   8, 1994, 68n1
Brontë, Charlotte
	Anne Brontë: Wuthering Heights, ‘Preface’ to   17, 		2003, 75n47
	David Cecil on   2, 1988, 81
	correspondence   11, 1997, 8-10, 12
	on Cranford   14, 2000, 29
	death   11, 1997, 5
	as a feminist   9, 1995, 13
	feminist criticism of   2, 1988, 82
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   15, 2001, 38; 16, 2002, 64; 17, 
		2003, 61, 62, 63, 68
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s Life of… see Life of Charlotte 		Brontë
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s meetings with   5, 1991, 27; 11, 		1997, 3, 4, 17
	Constantin Heger and   11, 1997, 5, 6, 7, 10-11; 16, 		2002. 72
	Jane Eyre   4, 1990, 53; 5, 1991, 35; 11, 1997, 3, 7, 		11; 14, 2000, 2; 16, 2002, 2
	the Kay-Shuttleworths and   11, 1997, 4, 10, 16, 
		17-19; 17, 2003, 62-4
	George Henry Lewes and   4, 1990, 68
	marriage   16, 2002, 9; see also Nicholls, Arthur Bell
	Harriet Martineau and   16, 2002, 64
	on ‘The Moorland Cottage’   7, 1993, 42, 43
	Ellen Nussey, correspondence with   17, 2003, 73n47
	The Professor   11, 1997, 6, 18-19; 16, 2002, 73
	on Ruth   8, 1994, 12; 9, 1995, 39
	Shirley   7, 1993, 44; 10, 1996, 75; 11, 1997, 17; 17, 
		2003, 62, 63
	Mary Taylor, correspondence with   11, 1997, 9, 12
	Villette   11, 1997, 6, 10, 12; 16, 2002, 72, 73
	see also Nicholls, Arthur Bell
Brontë, Emily [Jane]   6, 1992, 15; 11, 1997, 12
	Gondal’s Queen…   8, 1994, 67, 69n10
	Wuthering Heights   11, 1997, 3-4, 79, 84n6
Brontë, Patrick (Charlotte Brontë’s father)   11, 1997, 2, 	4, 8, 9, 13, 18; 16, 2002, 72, 73
	Annette B. Hopkins on   15, 2002, 48; 16, 2002, 48
Brontë family
	Blackwood’s Magazine and   8, 1994, 54-69
	‘Branwell’s Blackwood’s Magazine’   8, 1994, 60-62
	juvenalia   8, 1994, 55, 58-62, 68n8; 11 1997, 5, 10, 11
	‘Noctes Ambrosianae’, their version of   8, 1994, 62, 		63, 64
Brontë Society (UK)   16, 2002, 59
Brook, Van Wyck
	New England Indian Summer   15, 2001, 59
Brooks, Peter
	The Melodramatic Imagination…   11, 1997, 45, 83
Brooks, Van Wyck
	The Flowering of New England   17, 2003, 90n18
	New England Indian Summer   17, 2003, 90n18
Brooks, W. S.   7, 1993, 17
Brotherton Library, Leeds University
	Gaskell collection   4, 1990, 1-27
Brown, Harold   15, 2001, 52n29
Brown, Pearl H.   16, 2002, 83n6
Browning, Elizabeth Barrett   1, 1987, 7, 8; 5, 1991, 24; 
	14, 2000, 76
	Aurora Leigh   1, 1987, 7-8; 11, 1997, 12; 14, 2000, 2
	autobiography   14, 2000, 2
	as a feminist   9, 1995, 13
	Eliza Fox, correspondence with   5, 1991, 22
	on Ruth   9, 1995, 39
Browning, Robert   5, 1991, 18, 22, 26
	‘Fra Lippo Lippi’   4, 1990, 66
	Men and Women   2, 1988, 13
Bruce, Lady Augusta   5, 1991, 51
Bruce, Robert   5, 1991, 51
Bull, Thomas
	Maternal Management of Children…   16, 2002, 96
Bullard and Lee, Boston   1, 1987, 32
Buller, Charles   6, 1992, 42
Buller Revd Reggie   6, 1992, 48
Bunsen, Baron   8, 1994, 8
	Signs of the Times   8, 1994, 8
Burdett-Coutts, Angela   14, 2000, 45
Burnett, Anne   5, 1991, 64
Burns, Robert   8, 1994, 42, 43, 44, 77, 78
Burstyn, Joan   11, 1997, 65
Bussey, Gertrude   16, 2002, 52
Bussi Parmiggiani, G. Eliza   1, 1987, 45
Butler, Josephine E.   9, 1995, 28
Butler, Marilyn   6, 1992, 73
Butler, Pierce   9, 1995, 2
Butler, Samuel
	The Way of All Flesh   7, 1993, 72
Butterworth, James   13, 1999, 85
Butterworth, John   13, 1999, 100n7
Butterworth, Robert   10, 1996, 90n8
Buxton, Richard   13, 1999, 87, 100n10
Byatt, A. S.
	‘The Conjugal Angel’ (short story)   9, 1995, 54n7
Byerley, Ann   5, 1991, 6, 9
Byerley, Frances   5, 1991, 6; 10, 1996, 20
	Domestic Duties   5, 1991, 8
Byerley, Katherine   5, 1991, 6, 12
	Constance   5, 1991, 8
Byerley, Maria   5, 1991, 6, 9; 7, 1993, 32n4
Byerley, Sara   5, 1991, 10
Byerley, Thomas (the Misses Byerley’s father)   
	5, 1991, 6 
Byerley, the Misses   5, 1991, 1-2, 5, 6, 7, 8, 12, 14
	correspondence   5, 1991, 1, 2, 8
Byerley’s school, Barford
	Elizabeth Gaskell at   5, 1991, 2, 3, 5-9; 7, 1993, 
		16-17, 32n4; 10, 1996, 14-15
Byerley’s school, Stratford-on-Avon
	Elizabeth Gaskell at   1, 1987, 3; 5, 1991, 1, 2, 9-14
Byron, Lord George Gordon   8, 1994, 44
	Childe Harold   8, 1994, 57
	The Island   14, 2000, 77

Cairns, Peter   8, 1994, 47
Caldwell, Anne Marsh   14, 2000, 18, 21-2
	Ravenscliffe   14, 2000, 21
Calvinism   12, 1998, 16, 19n3
	see also religion
Calvino, Italo   10, 1996, 4
La Camorra (Italian Secret Society)   4,  1990, 61
Camporesi, Cristiano see Borghi, Liana M and
	Camporesi, Cristiano   
Carlyle, Jane Welsh (Mrs Thomas Carlyle)
	on autobiography   14, 2000, 2
	Collected Letters…   6, 1992, 56n14; 8, 1994, 53n13
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   6, 1992, 44-7, 48
	her health   6, 1992, 45-6, 48, 53
	on James Martineau   6, 1992, 48, 49-53, 56n14
	New Letters and Memorials of…   6, 1992, 56n8
	religious beliefs   6, 1992, 46, 47-55
Carlyle, Thomas   2, 1998, 8; 3, 1989, 25; 8, 1994, 6, 9;
	16, 2002, 12
	‘Biography’   2, 1988, 1
	‘Characteristics’   5, 1991, 38-9, 41
	‘Chartism’   2, 1988, 3, 11n3; 6, 1992, 42
	Collected Letters…   6, 1992, 56n14; 8, 1994, 53n13
	‘Corn-Law Rhymes’   2, 1988, 4, 5
	Critical and Miscellaneous Essays   2, 1988, 11n3, 		nn6-7; 6, 1992, 56n14
	Dante, influence of   10, 1996, 2-4
	on the fall of man   5, 1991, 38-9
	The French Revolution   3, 1989, 31; 15. 2001. 35
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   2, 1988, 1-2, 		9-10; 6, 1992, 42-3
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   6, 1992, 42-57; 8, 1994, 98
	Heroes…   10, 1996, 2, 3; 11, 1987, 79, 84n7
	on the industrial revolution   8, 1994, 98, 102-4
	Life of John Sterling   11, 1997, 7-8
	on Manchester   3, 1989, 56 
	Harriet Martineau on   6, 1992, 44
	James Martineau on   6, 1992, 49-50
	on Mary Barton   2, 1988, 1-12, 31; 6, 1992, 42
	Past and Present   3, 1989, 31; 4, 1990, 38, 57; 6, 		1992, 42, 48; 10, 1996, 3, 4; 15, 2001, 35
	Reminiscences   8, 1994, 102-4
	Sartor Resartus   6, 1992, 52, 53-4, 55; 17, 2003, 56
	‘Signs of the Times’   8, 1994, 98
	William Stevenson and   8, 1994, 50-51
	on Unitarianism   6, 1992, 47, 53-4, 56n14
Carney, William   9, 1995, 6
Carpenter, J. Estlin   6, 1992, 57n17
Carpenter, Lant (William Benjamin Carpenter’s father) 	16, 2002, 31
Carpenter, Mary   16, 2002, 31
Carpenter, S. C. 
	Church and People…   10, 1996, 82n3
Carpenter, William Benjamin   16, 2002, 30, 31, 32, 33, 	35, 38; 17, 2003, 14, 19
	Principles of Comparative Physiology   16, 2002, 		46n30
Carr, George (Harriet Carr’s probable father)   4, 1990, 1
Carr, Harriet
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   4, 1990, 		cover, 1-27; 5, 1991, 64, 71n7, 74; 6, 1992, 67
		69-72; 7, 1993, 17; 10, 1996, 15; 13, 1999, 20;
		16, 2002, 28n6, 95-6
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   5, 1991, 74-6; 9, 1995, 66
	marriage   6, 1992, 67
Carr, Walter (Harriet Carr’s brother)   5, 1991, 65
Carwell, Virginia A.
	Serialization and the Fiction of Mrs Gaskell   14
		2000, 73
Casalino, Mario   1, 1987, 42
Cash, James
	Where There’s a Will…   13, 1999, 100n5
Casteras, Susan   17, 2003, 73n7
Catalani, Angelica   13, 1999, 85, 91, 92, 101n28
Catholicism   1, 1987, 34; 9, 1995, 70, 71; 10, 1996, 
	49-50; 17, 2003, 60
	anti-Catholicism   17, 2003, 60, 61, 69, 73n7
	Marianne Gaskell’s attraction to   6, 1992, 30-31
	Papal Aggression claims   17, 2003, 61
	Unitarian attitudes to   17, 2003, 61
	see also religion
Catt, George R.
	The Pictorial History of Manchester   3, 1989, 47
Cattermole, George   2, 1988, 57n11
Cazamian, Louis
	The Social Novel in England…   12, 1998, 40, 42
Cecil, David, Lord
	Early Victorian Novelists   2, 1988, 81, 85, 86, 90;
		9, 1995, 69
Cerutti, Toni
	Le vite dei Vittoriani…   1, 1987, 45
Chadwick, Edwin   11, 1997, 16
Chadwick, Mrs Ellis H.   1, 1987, 1; 2, 1988, 59
	Mrs Gaskell…   2, 1988, 39n1; 4, 1990, 51n12; 5,
		1991, 2, 9, 13, 62, 63, 68-9, 72n10; 7, 1993, 16;
		8, 1994, 52n2; 9, 1995, 66
Chalmers, Thomas   8, 1994, 85, 86n18
Chambers, Robert
	Domestic Annals of Scotland   15, 2001, 39
	Traditions of Edinburgh   8, 1994, 85
	Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation   17, 2003, 
		13-14, 25, 32n4 
Chambers Journal   8, 1994, 84-5
Channing, W. H.   6, 1992, 56n14
Channing, William Ellery   6, 1992, 26, 28, 47, 56n14,
	 66n11
Chapman, Edward
	as Elizabeth Gaskell’s publisher   2, 1998, 3, 42; 3, 		1989, 6; 6, 1992, 42; 14, 2000, 16
Chapman, John   14, 2000, 65, 66; 16, 2002, 73
Chapman and Hall   2, 1988, 41, 42; 3, 1989, 6; 6, 1992, 	42
Chappell, Naomi C.   16, 2002, 62n8
Chapple, John A. V.   5, 1991, 73n30; 10, 1996, 14, 25n4; 
	12, 1998, 13n14, n19; 13, 1999, 72, 103n58; 14, 2000, 	18, 21-2
	Arthur Pollard, obituary of   17, 2003, 127-9
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   13, 1999, 24n17, 83n1, 108	; 16, 
		2002, 28n5; 16, 2002, 65, 105, 110n18
	Chapple, John A. V. and Pollard, Arthur (editors)
	Letters of Mrs Gaskell   1, 1987, 40n2; 2, 1988, 11n5; 		3, 1989, 26n1; 4, 1990, 77n8, 90n1; 5, 1991, 		14n6, 26n1, 35n2, 60n5, 67, 72n8; 6, 1992, 14n1, 		24n1, 41n10, 56n3; 11, 1997, 13n1, 23n3, 40n1, 		83n1; 12, 1998, 26n1, 45n3; 13, 1999, 24n18; 14, 
		2000, 12n14, 23n1, 84n4, 100n6; 15, 2001, 20n1;
		15, 2001, 62n1, n3; 16, 2002, 28n3, 46n2, 62n10, 
		75n1, 109n5; 17, 2003, 49n3, 74n16
Chapple, John A. V. and Sharps, John Geoffrey
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   1, 1987, 9n12; 2, 1988, 42; 5, 		1991, 71n4; 15, 2001, 68
Chapple, John A. V. and Shelston, Alan (editors)
	Further Letters of Mrs Gaskell   13, 1999, 110-11; 15, 
		2001, 56, 57, 59, 60, 61, 62n1, 69, 70; 17, 2003, 		74n17, 81, 90n8, 126
Chapple, John A. V. and Wilson, Anita (editors)
	Private Voices…   14, 2000, 34n13; 16, 2002, 109n9, 
		111n56
	see also My Diary…
charity/charitable works   6, 1992, 27; 11, 1997, 16; 12,
	1998, 15; 14, 2000, 4; 16, 2002, 43, 53
	among prisoners   13, 1999, 90
	depicted in Ruth   13, 1999, 54-62
	by Elizabeth Gaskell’s daughters   11, 1997, 62-3, 64-5
	gifts/giving   13, 1999, 60-65
	working class education and   13, 1999, 88
Chartism   12, 1998, 42; 13, 1999, 98
	Mary Barton as a Chartist novel   2, 1988, 1-11; 
		6, 1992, 42
Charvat, William
	The Profession of Authorship in America   17, 2003, 		90n2
Chaudhuri, Niraud Chandra
	Scholar Extraordinary…   5, 1991, 60n3
Cheal, David
	The Gift Economy   13, 1999, 59
Cheshire   15, 2001, 3
	Elizabeth Gaskell in   15, 2001, 1
Chesterfield, Lord
	Letters to His Son   9, 1995, 19n7
Chicago University   16, 2002, 51, 52, 53, 60
Child, Francis   1, 1987, 32, 35, 36, 37
	Ballads   1, 1987, 36
child care
	attitudes to   7, 1993, 67-9
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s experience of   7, 1993, 67-79; 11, 		1997, 55-65
	publications on   7, 1993, 67-9, 76n3; 11, 1997, 55; 16, 
		2002, 87-8, 89, 96
children
	behaviour of   2, 1988, 87; 7, 1993, 71-2, 77nn6-7
	in Cranford   1, 1987, 12-13, 18-19, 20, 23
	death/illness of   7, 1993, 74, 77n9; 8, 1994, 25; 9, 		1995, 33, 34-5; 10, 1996, 84, 90n9; 13, 1999, 75,
		108-9; 14, 2000, 2; 15, 2001, 60; 16, 2002, 66, 		95-6, 97-8
	discipline for   7, 1993, 71-2, 77nn6-7; 16, 2002, 
		89-90, 91-2, 110n19
	education of see education
	Elizabeth Gaskell’ attitude to   1, 1987, 37; 2, 1988, 		38; 4, 1990, 48; 6, 1992, 68; 7, 1993, 67-9, 77n9; 
		13, 1999, 75, 108-9; 16, 2002, 85-6, 93
	in My Lady Ludlow   10, 1996, 58
	in Ruth   16, 2002, 85-7, 90, 91-2, 93-4, 95-111
	working class see working class children
	see also women, young
children’s literature    16, 2002, 91-3
China
	British relations with   17, 2003, 4-6, 7, 8, 10n6
	Opium Wars   17, 2003, 4, 5-8, 10n6
Chodorow, Nancy
	The Reproduction of Mothering   2, 1988, 85-6, 87,
		89-90
cholera epidemics   5, 1991, 63, 64
Chorley, Henry Fothergill   6, 1992, 73, 74, 75; 9, 1995, 
	41n5; 14, 2000, 31
Christ Church College, Canterbury
	Gaskell collection   3, 1989, 42-5
Christian Socialism   4, 1990, 46; 8, 1994, 13; 10, 1996,
	45, 78-82
	see also religion
Christian values
	as a literary theme   17, 2003, 50, 55-6, 57, 58n8
Christie, J. H.   8, 1994, 84
Christmas books   2, 1988, 41, 42-4; 14, 2000, 21
‘Christmas Storms and Sunshine’ (short story)   2, 1988,
	43-4; 14, 2000, 24, 25, 29
Civil War see American Civil War; English Civil War
Clancy, Deidre   14, 2000, 100n7
Clark, Arthur Melville
	Sir Walter Scott…   8, 1994, 47
T&T Clark   8, 1994, 85
Clarke, Mary see Mohl, Mme Mary
class conflict see social conflict
class distinction   2, 1988, 36-7; 6, 1992, 33-4; 8, 1994, 	16-17; 10, 1996, 17-18, 22; 13, 1999, 89
	in Mary Barton   3, 1989, 4
	in My Lady Ludlow   3, 1989, 33, 34; 10, 1996, 54-5
	in North and South   16, 2002, 5, 6-7
	Mary Shelley: Frankenstein as paradigm of   10, 1996, 		83
	social manners   16, 2002, 5, 6-7
	in Wives and Daughters   10, 1996, 92-101
	see also middle classes; working classes
classical education   2, 1988, 21-2, 25-6, 27-8, 30, 32; 3,
	1989, 69-70, 71, 72; 4, 1990, 45-6; 16, 2002, 17-18, 	28n13
	see also education
Claudius, Matthias   12, 1998, 12
Cleghorn, James   8, 1994, 42, 43, 45, 50, 83
Cleghorn, Robert   8, 1994, 42-3, 44, 53n16
Clive, John
	Scotch Reviews   8, 1994, 86n8
‘Clopton House’ (article)   5, 1991, 1, 12, 75; 10, 1996, 	50
Clopton House, Stratford-on-Avon   5, 1991, 1, 12-13
clothes see fashion/style
Clough, A. H.   1, 1987, 31; 6, 1992, 49
Cobbett, William   5, 1991, 19; 7, 1993, 62
Cobden, Richard   10, 1996, 51
Cockburn, Henry
	Memorials of His Time   8, 1994, 85n4, 104
Coke, Thomas William, Earl of Leicester (Coke of 	Holkham)   17, 2003, 23
Colby, Robin B.
	Some Appointed Work to Do   15, 2001, 20n3, 21n9
Cole, Henry
	Charles Dickens, correspondence with   17, 2003, 		49n21
Coleridge, Sara   16, 2002, 88
Coleridge, Samuel Taylor   4, 1990, 48; 6, 1992, 47; 8, 	1994, 1, 5-6, 10; 10, 1996, 45, 78; 15, 2001, 9 
	Biographia Literaria   4, 1990, 48; 8, 1994, 6
	‘The Rime of the Ancient Mariner’   10, 1996, 88, 		91n4
collectivity narratives
	Cranford as   17, 2003, 39-46
Collin, Dorothy W.   11, 1997, 3; 14, 2000, 73
	North and South edited by   4, 1990, 91n3
Collins, H. P.   16, 2002, 63n42
Collins, Wilkie   17, 2003, 90n7
Collins, William   8, 1994, 85
Colloms, Brenda   8, 1994, 40n3
colonialism see imperial expansion
Coltman, Sarah   5, 1991, 8
Combe, Andrew
	Principles of Physiology…   7, 1993, 68-9; 16, 2002, 
		87
commodity narratives
	Cranford as   17, 2003, 39-46
common place books   11, 1997, 4, 13n4
‘Company Manners’ (article)   7, 1993, 18; 13, 1999, 
	15-19, 36; 14, 2000, 69
‘condition-of-England’ debate   16, 2002, 32-47; 17, 	2003, 1-2, 38
conduct books   9, 1995, 14, 15, 19n10; 10, 1996, 20, 	25nn8-9, 65; 11, 1997, 55
	see also women’s education
conflict resolution   1, 1987, 10
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s life   1, 1987, 33
	in Mary Barton   1, 1987, 10
	in North and South   1, 1987, 10-11
	in Wives and Daughters   1, 1987, 11
conscience
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   16, 2002, 37
Constable, Archibald   8, 1994, 79-80, 82, 84, 85
	Sir Walter Scott and   8, 1994, 80-82
consumerism   17, 2003, 36
Contemporary Review   14, 2000, 62
Conway, Moncure   5, 1991, 24
Cooper, Anthony Ashley, 7th Earl of Shaftesbury   17, 	2003, 5-6
copyright issues   17, 2003, 79
Corn Laws   5, 1991, 19
	Anti-Corn Law League   5, 1991, 16, 19, 20
Cornhill Magazine   1, 1987, 49, 50, 51; 4, 1990, 47, 49;
	12, 1998, 19n1; 14, 2000, 56-7
	Cousin Phillis published in   1, 1987, 41, 49; 4, 1990,
		58; 11, 1991, 25, 34; 14, 2000, 29, 57
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s obituary   14, 2000, 29-31, 57
	John Ruskin published in   10, 1996, 77
	short stories published in   7, 1993, 45; 12, 1998, 7, 14, 		20
	Wives and Daughters published in   1, 1987, 48, 49-52, 		53, 55-8, 61-8; 4, 1990, 40
The Corn-Law Rhymer see Elliott, Ebenezer
Cornwall, Barry (pseud) see Procter, Bryan Waller
cotton industry   15, 2001, 56; 17, 2003, 4, 5-6, 10nn7-8
	depression in   4, 1990, 60; 5, 1991, 52; 16, 2002, 43, 
		53; 17, 2003, 1, 4-5
country life see nature/natural life
Courtauld, Samuel   5, 1991, 20
Cousin, Victor   7, 1993, 18
	Madame de Sablé…   13, 1999, 16-17, 18; 14, 2000,
		66
Cousin Phillis
	alternative ending   9, 1995, 45
	the Bible in   3, 1989, 72-5
	characters/themes   1, 1987, 24n5, 41-2; 2, 1988, 32; 		3, 1989, 39-40, 68-80; 4, 1990, 58; 5, 1991, 
		37-50, 53; 6, 1992, 9, 10; 8, 1994, 28-41; 9, 1995, 		45; 10, 1996, 5-7, 79-82; 11, 1997, 34-40
	critical assessments of   1, 1987, 43-4; 3, 1989, 68-9; 		5, 1991, 49n7; 14, 2000, 29, 30
	Christian socialism depicted in   10, 1996, 79-82
	Dante: Divine Comedy, influence of   10, 1996, 5-7
	George Du Maurier’s illustrations   1, 1987, 49; 4, 		1990, 63n4; 8, 1994, 41 		
	Angus Easson’s edition   5, 1991, 14n8, 60n4; 6, 1992, 
		14n2; 8, 1994, 40n1
	the fall of man depicted in   5, 1991, 37-8, 39-49
	Italian translations   1, 1987, 41-2
	Peter Keating’s edition   1, 1987, 25n8; 10, 1996, 		14n12
	learning/knowledge depicted in   3, 1989, 68-80
	John Lucas on   5, 1991,  49n7
	narrative voice   3, 1989, 69; 5, 1991, 39-40; 8, 1994, 		28, 32; 10, 1996, 79-80
	nature/natural life depicted in   5, 1991, 40-41, 45; 8, 		1994, 37-8; 11, 1997, 35-6
	publication in Cornhill Magazine   1, 1987, 41, 49; 4, 		1990, 58; 11, 1997, 25, 34; 14, 2000, 29, 57
	as realistic   13, 1999, 8-9, 11, 12-13
	John Ruskin: Unto This Last, influence of   10, 1996, 		77-9
	secrecy as a theme in   8, 1994, 28-41
	sources for   7, 1993, 31; 15, 2001, 70
	style/structure   1, 1987, 41; 11, 1997, 34-40
	themes see characters/themes above
	title page (second edition)   3, 1989, cover
Coveney, Peter
	The Image of Childhood…   16, 2002, 105
Crabbe, George   9, 1995, 43, 48; 11, 1997, 47, 48
	‘Ruth’   14, 2000, 21
Craik, Mrs [Dinah Maria Mulock]
	A Life for a Life   14, 2000, 18-19
	The Woman’s Kingdom   10, 1996, 27
Craik, George L.
	The Pursuit of Knowledge…   13, 1999, 85, 92
Craik, Wendy A.   16, 2002, 83n7
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   6, 1992, 4, 14; 8, 1994, 97n12; 		10, 1996, 100n1; 13, 1999, 14n18; 15, 2001, 		20n3, n5
Cranford   1, 1987, 33
	America, popularity in   17, 2003, 83-5
	American publication   17, 2003, 79, 84-5
	as autobiographical   9, 1995, 21
	Charlotte Brontë on   14, 2000, 29
	characters/themes   1, 1987, 10-29, 25n20, 42-3, 			46n12, 77-80; 4, 1990, 85-90; 5, 1991, 32, 52, 67, 		68; 7, 1993, 7-8, 17; 9, 1995, 23-5, 45; 10, 1996, 		22; 11, 1997, 26-34, 40; 14, 2000, 4, 5-7, 28-9, 		103-4; 15, 2001, 56; 17, 2003, 37, 39-49, 59, 79, 		88
	children in   1, 1987, 12-13, 18-19, 20, 23
	chronology of   1, 1987, 27-9
	as a collectivity narrative   17, 2003, 46-9
	as a commodity narrative   17, 2003, 39-46
	critical assessments of   1, 1987, 10, 11, 42-3; 11, 		1993, 68; 14, 2000, 29; 16, 2002, 59
	death/mourning depicted in   14, 2000, 4, 5-7
	dramatic adaptations   17, 2003, 84-5
	editions of   16, 2002, 58; see also Keating’s edition 		below; publishing history below; Ward’s edition 		below; Watson’s edition below
	emotions depicted in   4, 1990, 74
	feminist readings of   17, 2003, 59, 73n2, 73nn4-5
	flowers depicted in   7, 1993, 7-8
	France depicted in   7, 1993, 17
	French translation   7, 1993, 12-13
	gardens/gardening depicted in   7, 1993, 12-13
	German allusions in   7, 1993, 40-41
	humour in   4, 1990, 83-90
	importance of   1, 1987, 10
	Italian translations   1, 1987, 42-3
	Peter Keating’s edition   1, 1987, 25n8, 27, 29, 29n3; 		4, 1990, 91n5; 17, 2003, 67, 75n50
	‘The Last Generation in England’ as precursor of   15, 
		2001, 62n4
	marriage depicted in   1, 1987, 21-2
	Harriet Martineau on   16, 2002, 68
	men depicted in   1, 1987, 11-24; 9, 1995, 55, 61-4; 		11, 1997, 32
	‘Mr Harrison’s Confession’ as precursor of   12, 1998, 
		28, 34
	narrative voice   1, 1987, 14; 4, 1990, 85-7; 14, 2000, 		6; 15, 2001, 56; 17, 2003, 34
	nature/natural life depicted in   11, 1997, 27-8
	Newcastle depicted in   5, 1991, 68	
	Charles Eliot Norton on   17, 2003, 85
	publication in Household Words   1, 1987, 28-9; 3, 		1989, 29; 4, 1990, 88; 11, 1997, 25, 26, 29, 30, 		31, 34, 41n6; 14, 2000, 48-50; 17, 2003, 34
	publishing history   17, 2003, 39; see also editions of 
		above
	Anne Thackeray Ritchie’s Preface   1, 1987, 4; 14, 		2000, 33-4
	sexual conflict in   1, 1987, 11-24
	sources for   2, 1988, 76-80
	style structure   3, 1989, 30; 4, 1990, 89; 11, 1997, 
		26-34, 40
	William Thackeray: Vanity Fair and   2, 1988, 76-80
	themes see characters/themes above
	Hugh Thomson’s illustrations   17, 2003, 43, 85
	A. W. Ward’s edition   17, 2003, 85
	Elizabeth Porges Watson’s edition   1, 1987, 27, 29; 4, 		1990, 78n12; 5, 1991, 36n5; 9, 1995, 65n4
	women in   17, 2003, 59-60, 66-8
craniology   16, 2002, 33-4
Creech, William   8, 1994, 77, 78, 79
Crimean war   14, 2000, 18
The Critic of Literature…(journal)   14, 2000, 69
Crompton, Charles (Florence Gaskell’s husband)   11, 	1997, 63-4
Cross, J. W.    14, 2000, 59
Cross Street Chapel see Manchester, Cross Street Chapel
cross-dressing   9, 1995, 23-4; 14, 2000, 5-6
	see also gender issues
Crowther, James   13, 1999, 85, 87-8, 100nn10-11
Crystal Palace, London   17, 2003, 35-6, 37, 38
‘The Cumberland Beggar’ (anon. poem)   8, 1994, 10
‘Cumberland Sheep-Shearers’ (article)   5, 1991, 56; 14, 	2000, 69; 16, 2002, 36
Cundall, H. M.
	The Life and Work of Birket Foster   2, 1988, 55n1
Cunningham, Phyllis and Lucas, Catherine
	Costume for births, marriages and death   14, 2000, 		13n19
Cunningham, Valentine   14, 2000, 70
‘Curious, If True’ (short story)   7, 1993, 28-9
	Angus Easson’s edition   12, 1998, 26n4
	as a fantasy   7, 1993, 30; 12, 1998, 14-20, 21-7
Curtis, George William   1, 1987, 33, 37
Cuvier, Georges   16, 2002, 16; 17, 2003, 25

d’Albertis, Deidre
	Dissembling fictions…   14, 2000, 4; 17, 2003, 10n2
D’Amico, Diane   9, 1995, 28
Daiches, David (editor)
	A Companion to Scottish Culture   8, 1994, 85n2
Daily News   5, 1991, 19; 16, 2002, 72, 73, 84n14
Dale, Revd Henry   12, 1998, 9
Dalton, John   4, 1990, 47
Dalzell, Andrew
	Collectanea Graeca Major, William Stevenson’s
		review of   1, 1987, 1
Dalziel Brothers (engravers)   1, 1987, 49
damnation see eternal punishment
dances/balls   13, 1999, 92, 93
Dante Alighieri   4, 1990, 57, 59; 5, 1991, 43
	Thomas Carlyle, influence on   10, 1996, 2-4; 4, 
		1990, 57, 58
	Divine Comedy   10, 1996, 3-13; Inferno   3, 1989, 70, 		71, 78; 10, 1996, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, 50; Paradiso   		4, 1990, 57; 10, 1996, 3, 9, 10, 15; Purgatorio   		10, 1996, 3
	Elizabeth Gaskell, influence on   9, 1995, 1, 4-11
	Vita Nuova   4, 1990, 58; 10, 1996, 11; 15, 2001, 55
	see also Italian literature
Darbishire, Marianne
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   3, 1989, 6, 7
Darbyshire, Mary (Mrs Samuel Darbyshire)   6, 1992, 49
Darbyshire, Samuel   6, 1992, 49
‘A Dark Night’s Work’ (short story)   1, 1987, 36, 53; 4, 	1990, 58-9; 8, 1994, 26n10; 12, 1998, 6; 17, 2003, 81, 	82, 90n10
	characters/themes   4, 1990, 59; 10, 1996, 7-9; 15, 		2001, 58; 16, 2002, 57
	Dante: Divine Comedy, influence of   10, 1996, 7-9
	George Du Maurier’s illustrations   53, 69
Darwin, Charles   4, 1990, 47; 14, 2000, 88; 17, 2003, 12, 	13, 20, 21, 31n1
	Autobiography and Selected Letters   16, 2002, 28n11, 		n13
	‘A Biographical Sketch of an Infant’   4, 1990, 51n10
	on Robert Chambers: Vestiges …   17, 2003, 14
	evolutionary theory   9, 1995, 46-7; 16, 2002, 14-28; 
		17, 2003, 12-33
	Elizabeth Gaskell, meetings with   16, 2002, 14-15
	Elizabeth Gaskell, relationship to   16, 2002, 14, 15, 30
	Henry Holland, correspondence with   16, 2002, 14
	On the Origin of Species…   4, 1990, 51n10; 16, 2002, 		14, 17, 19, 20, 23, 28n12, 29n27, 45-6; 17, 2003, 		12, 22, 25, 26, 28
Darwin, Erasmus (Charles Darwin’s brother)   6, 1992,
	46-7; 17, 2003, 13
	Zoonomia …   17, 2003, 3
Darwin, Francis (editor)
	The Autobiography of Charles Darwin and Selected 		Letters   16, 2002, 28n11, n13
David, Deidre
	Fictions of Resolution   2, 1988, 82
Davidoff, Leonore and Hall, Catherine
	Family Fortunes…   12, 1998, 30
Davies, Andrew
	Wives and Daughters, television adaptation   14, 2000,
		cover, 85-100
Davies Emily   14, 2000, 59
Davy, Humphry   17, 2003, 15
Dawson, George   6, 1992, 54-5
	The Demands of the Age…   6, 1992, 57n21
de la Tour, Charlotte
	Le Langage des Fleurs   7, 1993, 1-7
de Lafayette, Mme
	La Princesse de Clèves   7, 1993, 31-2
De Quincey, Thomas   8, 1994, 83-4; 17, 2003, 4
	Confessions of an English Opium Eater   17, 2003, 9
de Sablé, Mme
	Victor Cousin on   13, 1999, 16-17, 18; 14, 2000, 66
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   7, 1993, 18; 13, 1999, 15-19
De Sanctis, Francesco   10, 1996, 4
de Saussure, Albertine Necker
	Sur l’Education Progressive   7, 1993, 68-9, 77n5; 16, 		2002, 88
de Sévigné, Mme   7, 1993, 31
	correspondence   13, 1999, 19-20
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   7, 1993, 17, 18, 24-6; 13, 1999, 		15-24
	life   13, 1999, 19-20
	Virginia Woolf on   13, 1999, 23
de Stael, Mme   8, 1994, 10
de Stasio, Clotilde
	Lo scrittore e le due nazioni…   1, 1987, 45
De Tocqueville, Alexis   3, 1989, 50; 7, 1993, 23
	on Manchester   3, 1989, 52, 54, 56
death and illness
	attitudes to   3, 1989, 3-4; 6, 1992, 25-6, 39n1; 9, 
		1995, 29
	of children   6, 1992, 68; 7, 1993, 74, 77n9; 8, 1994, 		25; 9, 1995, 33, 34-5; 10, 1996, 84, 90n9; 13, 		1999, 75, 108-9; 14, 2000, 2; 15, 2001, 60; 16, 		2002, 66, 95-6, 97-8
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s attitude to   2, 1988, 54; 6, 1992, 		68; 7, 1993, 74, 77n9; 9, 1995, 39; 13, 1999, 75, 		108-9
	mourning   14, 2000, 4-12
	the return of the dead   9, 1995, 43-54; 14, 2000, 
		20-21
Dei, Fedora   1, 1987, 44
‘The Demon Lover’ (anon. poem)   10, 1996, 33  
Desmond, Adrian and Moore, James
	Darwin   17, 2003, 32n3, 32n5
determinism   6, 1992, 59-60
Devonport Sisterhood (Anglican Order)   17, 2003, 62-3, 	66
Dewey, John   16, 2002, 55
diaconate orders (deaconesses)   17, 2003, 72, 76n66, 	76n70
	see also women’s religious communities
dialect words   5, 1991, 2, 5; 8, 1994, 87-97; 10, 1996
	19
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   8, 1994, 89-96; 11, 		1997, 48-9
	Lancashire   1, 1987, 25n14; 2, 1988, 4; 5, 1991, 67; 
		8, 1994, 89-92
	‘The Oldham Weaver’ as a dialect poem   10, 1996, 36
	see also oral traditions
Dibdin, Charles
	Observations on…Scotland   8, 1994, 45-6
Dibdin, T. F.
	The Library Companion…, William Stevenson’s
		review of   1, 1987, 4-5
Dicey, Edward   15, 2001, 56
	Wives and Daughters, review of   15, 2001, 62n8
Dickens, Charles   3, 1989, 29, 50; 5, 1991, 34; 17, 2003, 	56
	in America   15, 2001, 57, 59
	‘The Amusements of the People’ (article)   14, 2000, 		46
	Bleak House   3, 1989, 61; 16, 2002, 2, 9
	A Christmas Carol   1, 1987, 27; 2, 1988, 42; 4, 1990,
		78n11
	Henry Cole, correspondence with   17, 2003, 49n21
	David Copperfield   14, 2000, 45
	Dombey and Son   1, 1987, 12, 25n9; 3, 1989, 75
	John Forster: Life of …   17, 2003, 49n13
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   14, 2000, 
		45-6, 50, 51-2, 53; 17, 2003, 50
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   3, 1989, 29; 5, 1991, 20; 6, 		1992, 29; 14, 2000, 4, 7; 16, 2002, 58
	as Elizabeth Gaskell’s publisher   5, 1991, 20; 14, 		2000, 45-58, 69, 73-84
	William Gaskell, correspondence with   14, 2000, 51
	‘The Great Exhibition … ’   17, 2003, 49n18
	on the Great Exhibition   17, 2003, 35, 36-7, 48
	Hard Times   2, 1988, 14; 3, 1989, 57, 76; 8, 1994, 88, 		102; 14, 2000, 75; 16, 2002, 2, 3, 9, 10-12
	on Household Words   17, 2003, 34, 37
	‘It Is Not Generally Known’ (article)   14, 2000, 55-6
	Letters…   14, 2000, 45, 57n1, 83n3
	London, depiction of   3, 1989, 59
	Martin Chuzzlewit   15, 2001, 57
	on Mary Barton   14, 2000, 45
	Our Mutual Friend   5, 1991, 51
	on North and South   10, 1996, 42; 14, 2000, 50-56, 		73-84
	‘On Strike’ (short story)   16, 2002, 9-10
	Our Mutual Friend   16, 2002, 9
	The Pickwick Papers   1, 1987, 16, 27; 17, 2003, 42
	Pictures from Italy   4, 1990, 61-2
	‘A Preliminary Word’ 17, 2003, 34
	see also All the Year Round; Daily News; Household 		Words
Dickinson’s Comprehensive Pictures of the Great 	Exhibition   17, 2003, 49n18
Dictionary of National Biography   13, 1999, 88, 90, 98
Digby, Anne
	Making a Medical Living…   12, 1998, 35n9
‘Disappearances’ (article)   5, 1991, 67-8; 14, 2000, 
	20-21, 47-8
discourse theory   17, 2003, 52-3
Disraeli, Benjamin   3, 1989, 50
	Coningsby   2, 1988, 14
	Sybil…   2, 1988, 3, 14; 3, 1989, 16; 8, 1994, 87-8;
		16, 2002, 35-6
dissent see religious conscience
Dissenting Academies   15, 2001, 7-8
	see also education
Dives and Lazarus
	parable of   3, 1989, 2, 5; 6, 1992, 34
divorce   9, 1995, 48; 14, 2000, 21
	attitudes to   5, 1991, 17, 23
	see also marriage
doctors/medical practice
	in ‘Mr Harrison’s Confession’   12, 1998, 28-36
	income levels   12, 1998, 29
	qualifications   12, 1998, 29, 34
Dodsworth, Martin   1, 1987, 13, 24n7, 25n11, n13, n16;
	2, 1988, 80n5; 11, 1997, 41n5; 17, 2003, 68
Doherty, Alfred   12, 1998, 43-4
domestic work   7, 1993, 51-3; 8, 1994, 21, 22-3
	see also working women
domestication of animals   17, 2003, 22
domesticity see ‘maternal thinking’ concept
Domosh, Mona   16, 2002, 83n1
‘The Doom of the Griffiths’ (short story)   8, 1994, 19; 
	15, 2001, 34, 35-6, 37n2; 17, 2003, 80
	characters/themes   13, 1999, 70, 79, 80-81, 82-3
	Welsh setting   13, 1999, 69
drugs   12, 1998, 29, 35n1, 43
Drummond, J.   6, 1992, 57n17
Du Maurier, Daphne
	The Young George Du Maurier   1, 1987, 54n1
Du Maurier, George
	cartoons by   1, 1987, 48, 49
	eye problems   1, 1987, 48
	illustrations by   1, 1987, cover, 48-54, 55-70; 
		4, 1990, 63n4; 8, 1994, 41
Duckworth, Alistair   10, 1996, 93
duels   8, 1994, 84
Duffield, H. B.
	A Stranger’s Guide to Manchester   3, 1989, 67n15
Duffy, Charles Gavan   6, 1992, 52
Dumas, Alexander
	La Dame aux Camélias   7, 1993, 4
Duncan, Russell   9, 1995, 9-10
Dunbar, William   8, 1994, 42
Duthie, Enid   3, 1989, 40n1
	The Themes of Elizabeth Gaskell   12, 1998, 21, 28

E. V. T.   
	on William Stevenson   1, 1987, 4
Eagleton, Terry   16, 2002, 47n37
Easson, Angus   8, 1994, 90
	Cousin Phillis edited by   5, 1991, 14n8; 6, 1992, 		14n2; 8, 1994, 40n1
	‘Curious, If True’ edited by   12, 1998, 26n4
	Elizabeth Gaskell   3, 1989, 26n3, 41n8; 6, 1992, 		39n1; 10, 1996, 67; 11, 1997, 13n2; 12, 1998, 		26n3; 15, 2001, 20n8; 16, 2002, 109n2; 17, 2003, 
		58n13
	Elizabeth Gaskell. The Critical Heritage (editor)   		6, 1992, 56n1; 7, 1993, 55; 9, 1995, 41n5; 11, 		1997, 13n2; 13, 1999, 102n42; 14, 2000, 34n2;
		15, 2001, 20n1, 62n8; 16, 2002, 84n14; 17, 2003, 
		90n12
	Life of Charlotte Brontë edited by   11, 1997, 13n2
	Mary Barton edited by   13, 1999, 100n9
	North and South edited by   4, 1990, 29, 77n2; 6, 		1992, 14n2; 14, 2000, 76
	on North and South   10, 1996, 42
	Wives and Daughters edited by   4, 1990, 50n2; 5, 		1991, 60n4
East, W. G.   15, 2001, 52n27
East India Company   17, 2003, 7, 10n6
economics see political economy
Edgeworth, Maria   6, 1992, 74; 8, 1994, 49
	Helen   6, 1992, 73-4, 75
	on Mary Barton   3, 1989, 3
Edinburgh see Scotland
Edinburgh Evening Courant   8, 1994, 51-2
Edinburgh Review   1, 1987, 6; 8, 1994, 46, 55, 80; 10, 	1996, 3; 14, 2000, 65; 16, 2002, 68
	Mary Barton reviewed in   12, 1998, 39
	William Stevenson’s articles in   1, 1987, 1-2
education   3, 1989, 68-80; 16, 2002, 94; 17, 2003, 14
	adult see adult education
	classical   2, 1988, 21-2, 25-6, 27-8, 30, 32; 3, 1989,
		69-70, 71, 72; 4, 1990, 45-6; 16, 2002, 17-18, 		28n13
	Dissenting Academies   15, 2001, 7-8
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s see women’s education   
	William Gaskell’s   15, 2001, 7
	scientific   16, 2002, 17-18, 28n13; 17, 2003, 30; see 		also scientific interests
	self-improvement   13, 1999, 85-103
	William Stevenson’s   8, 1994, 42
	through experience   10, 1996, 14-26
	through travel   11, 1997, 62
	Unitarian views on   16, 2002, 17, 18, 31, 33, 40-41
	universities   15, 2001, 2, 7
	uses of   2, 1988, 24-8; 3, 1989, 69-72, 78-9; 4, 1990, 		44-7; 16, 2002, 31; 17, 2003, 22-3
	in Wales   13, 1999, 78-9
	of women see women’s education
	of working classes see working class education
Edwards, Griffith
	Opium and the People …   17, 2003, 11n12
Egerton, Francis   16, 2002, 30
Ehrenpreis, Anne Henry   15, 2001, 63n10
Eichendorff, Joseph von
	Aus dem Leben…   12, 1998, 3
Eichorn, Johann Gottfried   8, 1994, 4-5, 6, 7
Elbourne, R. P.
	Music and tradition…   13, 1999, 101n26
Elder, Smith   1, 1987, 49
Eliot, Catherine see Norton, Catherine
Eliot, George   10, 1996, 66, 67; 13, 1999, 13; 16, 2002, 	14, 30, 54
	Adam Bede   5, 1991, 34-5; 6, 1992, 15; 14, 2000, 66, 		67; 16, 2002, 64, 67, 74
	adoption of her pen name   14, 2000, 66, 67
	autobiography   14, 2000,2
	‘Brother Jacob’   17, 2003, 58n6
	David Cecil on   2, 1988, 81
	Daniel Deronda   17, 2003, 90n7
	as editor, Westminster Review   13, 1999, 18; 14, 		2000, 65
	feminist criticism of   2, 1988, 82
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   6, 1992, 15; 		14, 2000, 15
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   16, 2002, 64
	income   14, 2000, 66, 67
	as a journalist   14, 2000, 59, 65-8
	Journals   14, 2000, 66, 71n21
	Letters…   14, 2000, 71n1
	G. H. Lewes and   14, 2000, 66
	Middlemarch   3, 1989, 78; 10, 1996, 22; 11, 1997, 		20; 13, 1999, 8, 10-11; 14, 2000, 98; 16, 2002, 67 
	The Mill on the Floss   2, 1988, 41; 8, 1994, 28, 39; 
		14, 2000, 2, 67
	narrative structure   16, 2002, 15
	Margaret Oliphant on   14, 2000, 59-60, 67
	Bessie Rayner Parkes and   14, 2000, 66-7
	as a role model   14, 2000, 59-60, 61, 67-8
	on John Ruskin   13, 1999, 1
	Scenes of Clerical Life   5, 1991, 29, 35n4; 6, 1992, 		15, 16; 14, 2000, 66; 16, 2002, 74
	‘Woman in France…’ (article)   13, 1999, 18-19
Elliott, Ebenezer  2, 1988, 4, 5, 7; 10, 1996, 29, 30; 11, 
	1997, 47, 48; 13, 1999, 89; 14, 2000, 76
	Corn-Law Rhymes   10, 1996, 31-2
	Kerhonah   10, 1996, 32-3
	Poetical Works   10, 1996, 31, 34
	The Splendid Village   10, 1996, 33-4
	The Village Patriarch   10, 1996, 34
	‘Winhill’   10, 1996, 32
	‘Withered Wildflowers’   10, 1996, 31, 33
Elliott, Philip
	The Sociology of the Professions   12, 1998, 30
Ellis, Sarah Stickney   16, 2002, 95
	The Daughters of England   14, 2000, 88
	The Mothers of England   7, 1993, 68; 16, 2002, 86, 		87, 87-8, 89, 93, 96
	The Woman of England   11, 1997, 55, 56, 60
Elshtain, Jean Bethke   2, 1988, 91
Ember, Carol R. and Melvin
	Cultural Anthropology   8, 1994, 97n7
Emerson, Ralph Waldo   6, 1992, 53, 56n14; 13, 1999, 	102n44
	The Dial   6, 1992, 53, 54
	in England   15, 2001, 56-7
	as a Unitarian   12, 1998, 15; 15, 2001, 9
emigration   9, 1995, 47; 10, 1996, 88; 14, 2000, 46-7; 	17, 2003, 2
emotions
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   4, 1990, 64-78
	see also sentimentalism
Encyclopaedia Britannica   8, 1994, 43, 49, 78-9
Engels, Frederick   11, 1997, 15
	The Condition of the Working Class…   3, 1989, 17,
		50, 59
	in Manchester   3, 1989, 50
engineering see technological advances
English Civil War   17, 2003, 16
The Englishwoman’s Journal   5, 1991, 23; 14, 2000, 
	66-7
engravers/engravings   8, 1994, 14; 13, 1999, 76
	wood block engraving   1, 1987, 48-9, 50; 2, 1988, 48
	see also illustrators/illustrations; painters/painting
environmental conditions
	human development and   16, 2002, 30-47
escapism
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels as   12, 1998, 15-16
Essays in Criticism   16, 2002, 61
eternal punishment   6, 1992, 26, 28-9, 32-4; 10, 1996, 45
	atonement   6, 1992, 59-60, 62, 64, 66n12
	redemption   6, 1992, 59-60, 63, 64-5
ethical maturity   2, 1988, 84-5
ethnology   16, 2002, 31-47; 17, 2003, 15-16
	craniology   16, 2002, 33-4
	Norman Yoke theory   16, 2002, 47n36
	Negro races   16, 2002, 32-3
	Teutonic races   16, 2002, 41-2
etymology   1, 1987, 14, 25n14
Euler, Leonhard
	Letters to a German Princess…   1, 1987, 6
Evans, Marian see Eliot, George
Evans, William and Thomas   14, 2000, 12n6
Evison, Henry
	Mary Barton, illustration for   15, 2001, cover
evolutionary theory   9, 1995, 46-7; 17, 2003, 12-33
	biological laws   17, 2003, 15, 17-18
	Robert Chambers on   17, 2003, 13-14, 25
	domestication of animals   17, 2003, 22
	Henry Holland on   16, 2002, 14
	monogenetics   17, 2003, 19, 20, 32n20
	reflected in My Lady Ludlow   17, 2003, 20-24
	reflected in Wives and Daughters   16, 2002, 15-29; 		17, 2003, 25-31
	transmutation   17, 2003, 13-14, 25, 26
	see also Darwin, Charles	
Ewart, Mary
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   2, 1988, 9
The Examiner
	My Lady Ludlow reviewed in   3, 1989, 30

Fairbairn, William   13, 1999, 88; 16, 2002, 30
fairy tales see fantasy stories
the fall of man   5, 1991, 37-9
	Thomas Carlyle on   5, 1991, 38-9, 41
	depicted in Cousin Phyllis   5, 1991, 37-8, 39-49
	in John Milton: Paradise Lost   5, 1991, 37, 48-9
the fallen woman   9, 1995, 27; 17, 2003, 64, 74n30
	atonement   6, 1992, 59-60, 62, 64
	in Thomas Hardy: Tess of the D’Urbervilles   6, 1992, 		58-9, 60-61, 64-5
	in ‘Lizzie Leigh’   8, 1994, 15, 16, 18, 19-20, 22-3; 9, 
		1995, 27, 32-4, 40
	Magdalen houses for   17, 2003, 70
	in Mary Barton   9, 1995, 30-31, 40
	in Ruth   6, 1992, 58, 59-66; 9, 1995, 34-40; 10, 1996,
		66-75; 13, 1999, 60-66; 14, 2000, 7; 16, 2002, 
		85-7, 90, 91-2, 93-4, 95-108; 17, 2003, 59, 64-7, 		70
	treatment of   9, 1995, 27-8
	in ‘The Well of Pen-Morfa’   9, 1995, 28-9, 40
family values/relationships   1, 1987, 31-2
	in ‘Lizzie Leigh’   8, 1994, 15-27; 9, 1995, 32-3
	in Mary Barton   3, 1989, 1-5; 9, 1995, 30-31
	in the nineteenth century   1, 1987, 6-8; 9, 1995, 27-42
	in North and South   1, 1987, 8
fantasy stories
	‘Curious, If True’ as   7, 1993, 30; 12, 1998, 14-20, 		21-7
Farini, L. C.
	The Roman State 1815-1850, trans. W. E. Gladstone
		4, 190, 62
farmers/farming   8, 1994, 45, 48; 10, 1996, 61, 96-7; 17, 
	2003, 23-4, 27-8
	romantic view of   14, 2000, 31, 34n11
	William Stevenson as a farmer    8, 1994, 42, 44-5, 48
Farrar, F. W.   6, 1992, 35
fashion/style   1, 1987, 50, 51-2
	for men   12, 1998, 31-2; 14, 2000, 5-6
	mourning clothes   14, 2000, 4-12
	as self-expression   14, 2000, 4, 6-7, 11, 88, 95-7, 		100n7
	for women   7, 1993, 58-61, 62; 9, 1995, 15; 12, 1998, 		31
Faucher, Leon   3, 1989, 50, 65
Fauriel, Claude   13, 1999, 44, 53n49
	Histoire de la Poésie…   13, 1999, 53n49
	Mme Mohl and   13, 1999, 40-44
Feather, John
	A History of British Publishing   8, 1994, 86n9
feelings see emotions; sentimentalism
female(s) see women
feminism see women’s education; women’s rights
feminist analyses
	of geography   16, 2002, 76-84
feminist criticism   2, 1988, 82-91; 9, 1995, 13-20; 11, 	1997, 68-76; 14, 2000, 76; 17, 2003, 59, 73n2, 
	73nn4-5
Ferrier, Susan   8, 1994, 65
	The Inheritance   8, 1994, 82
	Marriage   8, 1994, 82; 9, 1995, 55-7
	men depicted by   9, 1995, 55-7	
Fetter, F. W.   1, 1987, 3
fiction
	historical   11, 1997, 20-22
	as realistic   12, 1998, 37-45
	Victorian   5, 1991, 34-5; 14, 2000, 19, 20, 75
	see also  individual authors/titles 
Field, Mr and Mrs John   1, 1987, 35
Field, W.
	An Historical Account…of Warwick…   5, 1991, 
		7, 14n11
Fielding, K. J.   6, 1992, 56n13
Finnegan, Frances
	Poverty and Prostitution   7, 1993, 54-5
fishing/whaling communities   1, 1987, 49; 5, 1991, 1, 69; 		6, 1992, 16; 9, 1995, 47-8, 49; 15, 2001, 41-2, 
		44-6
Fitzpatrick, Ellen
	Endless Crusade…   16, 2002, 62n13
Fleishman, Avrom   10, 1996, 93
Fletcher, Mary   13, 1999, 37
Flett, Kathryn   14, 2000, 89-90, 93-4, 98
Flint, Kate
	Elizabeth Gaskell   14, 2000, 104; 15, 2001, 51n1; 17, 
		2003, 13
Flower, Benjamin   5, 1991, 16, 17
Flower, Eliza (Benjamin Flower’s daughter)   5, 1991,
	16-17, 18-19, 21
Flower, Sarah (Benjamin Flower’s daughter)   5, 1991
	16-17, 19, 21
	marriage   5, 1991, 17
	Vivia Perpetua (verse drama)   5, 1991, 20
flowers
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   7, 1993, 1-15; 8, 1994, 		32
	language of   7, 1993, 1-7
	see also nature/natural life
Flowers, Sarah (Mrs C. E. Flowers)   5, 1991, 9-10
Fohr, Carl Philipp
	‘Wolfsbrunne’ (engraving)   8, 1994, 14
folk songs see songs and ballads
Forbes, James
	Norway…   5, 1991, 33-4
foreign trade
	imperial expansion and   17, 2003, 1-11
	in opium   17, 2003, 4, 5-6, 10nn7-8
Forester, Thomas
	Paris and its Environs…   13, 1999, title page, 47
Forster, E. M.   10, 1996, 1
Forster, John   6, 1992, 42
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   8, 1994, 9; 		14, 2000, 55, 75
	The Life of Charles Dickens   17, 2003, 49n13 
Forsyth, Robert
	The Beauties of Scotland   8, 1994, 44-5
Foscolo, Ugo   10, 1996, 3
Foster, Myles Birket   2, 1988, 41
	correspondence   2, 1988, 43, 57n6
	Country Year Book   2, 1988, 41
	illustrations by   2, 1988, 44, 48
	illustrations for ‘The Moorland Cottage’   2, 1988, 		cover, 41, 45, 46-54, 46-55
Foster, Shirley
	book reviews   17, 2003, 74n30, 75n37, 112-13
	Sylvia’s Lovers edited by   14, 2000, 23n18
Foucault, Michel   17, 2003, 37, 39
	The History of Sexuality   17, 2003, 51-2
Fowler, Marian E.   9, 1995, 13
Fowler, Rowena   17, 2003, 73n2
Fox, Eliza (‘Tottie’)   5, 1991, 24-5
	in Algiers   5, 1991, 24-5
	‘An Arab Marriage’ (painting)   5, 1991, 25
	as an artist   5, 1991, 25
	Elizabeth Barrett Browning, correspondence with   5, 
		1991, 22
	character   5, 1991, 18, 19, 21
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   1, 1987, 30, 		31, 33; 2, 1988, 10, 43; 4, 1990, 48, 79-80; 5, 		1991, 21, 23, 27;  6, 1992, 1; 9, 1995, 46; 10, 		1996, 75; 14, 2000, 3, 48, 68; 16, 2002, 66, 67
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   5, 1991, 16, 20-21
	William Gaskell, correspondence with   17, 2003, 61
	marriages   5, 1991, 23-4, 25
	‘Study of a Factory Child’ (painting)   5, 1991, 20
Fox, Florance (‘Florry’) (Eliza Fox’s brother)   5, 1991,
	17, 18, 25
Fox, Florance  and Fox Franklin
	Memoir of Mrs Eliza Fox   5, 1991, 25
Fox, Franklin (Eliza Fox’s brother)   5, 1991, 21, 25
Fox, George Edward (Eliza Fox’s cousin and second
	husband)   5, 1991, 25
Fox, William Johnson (Eliza Fox’s father)   5, 1991, 
	16-17, 18, 19, 23, 24, 26; 10, 1996, 28
	Eliza’s portrait of   5, 1991, 25
	published works   5, 1991, 25
Fox, Mrs William Johnson   5, 1991, 17, 
	21, 25
Frader, Laura Levine   7, 1993, 50, 53
France
	Elizabeth Gaskell in   1, 1987, 33; 2, 1988, 34;7, 1993, 		17-19, 23-6; 12, 1998, 1; 13, 1999, 15; 15, 2001, 		69-70
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   7, 1993, 19, 27-32; 13, 		1999, 49-52
	Margaret (‘Meta’) Gaskell in   1, 1987, 33-4; 7, 1993, 		23, 25, 26; 15, 2001, 69
	Marianne Gaskell in   1, 1987, 33; 7, 1993, 17-18; 15, 
		2001, 69
	Gaskell studies in   13, 1999, 112-15, 116-17
	popular prejudice against   7, 1993, 28
	in Wives and Daughters   13, 1999, 49-52
	see also French …
France, R. Sharpe   3, 1989, 27n4
St Francis de Sales   7, 1993, 19
	Introduction to the Devout Life   10, 1996, 15
Frank, Johann Ludwig   12, 1998, 11
Franklin, Sir John  5, 1991, 33
Franz, Eckhard G.   7, 1993, 34n24, 48n6, 49n12; 12, 	1998, 13n17
Fraser’s Magazine   2, 1988, 42; 5, 1991, 51, 60n2; 7, 	1993, 67; 8, 1994, 57, 65, 69n9; 16, 2002, 92-3
	‘French Life’ published in   2, 1988, 38
French language   7, 1993, 27-8; 10, 1996, 15
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s learning/use of   7, 1993, 16-17, 		18, 19-20, 28, 77n5; 12, 1998, 11-12; 13, 1999, 		15; 14, 2001, 68
	reading material in   7, 1993, 28-9; 15, 2001, 68-9
‘French Life’ (article)   2. 1988. 38; 4, 1990, 67; 13, 	1999, 	21
French literature/literary circles   7, 1993, 28-9; 15, 2001, 
	68-9, 70
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   7, 1993, 17, 18, 31; 13, 1999, 		15-24; see also Memoirs elucidatory…
	the Précieuses   13, 1999, 16, 17
French Revolution, 1789-95   2, 1988, 34-40
	depicted in My Lady Ludlow   2, 1988, 36-8; 3, 1989,
		31-3, 37; 10, 1996, 53, 56, 57-9; 12, 1998, 6-7; 		15, 2001, 31, 32, 35, 37n7; 17, 2003, 15
	depicted in ‘My French Master’   12. 1998. 6-7; 17, 		2003, 18
Freud, Sigmund   2, 1988, 85, 86
Friends Intelligencer   16, 2002, 50, 51
Frothingham, O. B.   6, 1992, 56n14
Froude, J. A.   6, 1992, 48, 49, 56n13
	The Nemesis of Fate   6, 1992, 49
Fryckstedt, Monica Correa   17, 2003, 107
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s ‘Mary Barton’ and ‘Ruth’…   
		7, 1993, 62; 11, 1997, 46, 47; 17, 2003, 10n2, 107
Frye, Northrop
	The Secular Scripture   5, 191, 50n10
Fuller Margaret   15, 2001, 58-9
Fuller, Sarah
	The Dial   6, 1992, 53, 54
Furnivall, F. John
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   6, 1992, 
		28, 29; 10, 1996, 45-6, 77-8

Gaddum, Sophie   11, 1997, 60
Galt, John
	Annals of the Parish…   8, 1994, 105-7, 110n6
Ganz, Margaret
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   1, 1987, 24n3, n6; 3, 1989, 41n8
gardens/gardening   4, 1990, 69, 71-2; 7, 1993, 9
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   7, 1993, 12-14
	see also nature/natural life
Garibaldi, Giuseppe   4, 1990, 61
Garnett, Jeremiah   13, 1999, 96
Garnett, Richard   5, 1991, 25-6
Gaskell, Anne see Robson, Anne
Gaskell, Elizabeth
	advice sought by, on her writing   11, 1997, 1
	appearance   4, 1990, 56, 56n3; 6, 1992, 45
	birth   1, 1987, 2
	character   16, 2002, 66
	her children   6, 1992, 1; see also individual names
	childhood   1, 1987, 3, 7; 4, 1990, 2; 5, 1991,1; 7, 		1993, 73-4; 9, 1995, 22; 12, 1998, 15; 17, 2003, 
		13
	correspondence see individual correspondents
	correspondence, destruction of   1, 1987, 40; 9, 1995, 		21
	critical assessments of   14, 2000, 29-34; 16, 2002, 
		59-61; see also individual works
	dating her texts   14, 2000, 18
	death   1, 1987, 4, 37, 38; 5, 1991, 24; 7, 1993, 26; 
		15, 2001, 1, 56; 17, 2003, 83
	development as a writer   14, 2000, 24-34
	her diaries   14, 2000, 34n13
	editions of her works   16, 2002, 58-9; see also 
		individual works
	education   1, 1987, 3, 5-6; 4, 1990, 57; 5, 1991, 1-15; 		7, 1993, 16-17; 8, 1994, 8-9; 10, 1996, 14-15; 15, 		2001, 1, 8-9
	family   1, 1987, 1, 2, 3, 4; 6, 1992, 67-8; 8, 1994,
		42-3; 10, 1996, 84, 90n9; 11, 1997, 55-67; 16, 		2002, 14, 15, 109n9; see also individual family 		members
	health   1, 1987, 33; 7, 1993, 26
	home life   4, 1990, 48, 67
	honeymoon in Wales   13, 1999, 75 
	journal articles see individual works
	life   1, 1987, 33; 4, 1990, 1-2; 5, 1991, 21; 15, 
		2001, 1
	marriage   3, 1989, 8, 17
	novels see individual works
	obituaries of   14, 2000, 29-33, 57; 15, 2001, 56; 17, 
		2003, 83
	payment for her work   17, 2003, 79
	pseudonym: Cotton Mather Mills   15, 2001, 54; 17, 
		2003, 92
	reputation   14, 2000, 28
	roles in life, conflict between   1, 1987, 33; 5, 1991, 21
	short stories see individual works
	social life   13, 1999, 92, 102n34
	translations of her work   17, 2003, 77; see also 			individual works
	writing style/technique   14, 2000, 24-5; 17, 2003, 50, 		55-6
Gaskell, Florence (‘Flossy’) (E. G.’s daughter)   4, 1990, 	60; 6, 1992, 1
	birth   7, 1993, 75; 16, 2002, 87
	character   11, 1997, 56, 63-4
	childhood   16, 2002, 96
	education   11, 1997, 56-7, 59-60; 16, 2002, 94
Gaskell, Julia Bradford (E. G.’s daughter)   2, 1988, 59; 	6, 1992, 1; 11, 1997, 64-5; 17, 2003, 86
	birth   7, 1993, 75; 16, 2002, 87
	character   11, 1997, 56
	childhood   16, 2002, 96
	education   11, 1997, 59; 16, 2002, 94	
	health   15, 2001, 40
	social life   11, 1997, 61
Gaskell, Margaret Emily (‘Meta’) (E. G.’s daughter)   1, 	1987, 31; 2, 1988, 59; 6, 1992, 1; 11, 1997, 64-5; 17, 
	2003, 86
	as an artist   1, 1987, 38; 8, 1994, 9
	birth   7, 1993, 74; 16, 2002, 87, 109n9
	character   7, 1993, 75; 11, 1997, 56
	charity work   11, 1997, 62-3, 64
	childhood   16, 2002, 91, 94, 101
	correspondence   1, 1987, 34; 2, 1988, 71n2; 5, 1991, 		62; 17, 2003, 80-82
	education   8, 1994, 4; 11, 1997, 58-9; 16, 2002, 65, 		67, 94
	engagement   5, 1991, 34; 6, 1992, 1; 11, 1997, 61, 62, 		64; 12, 1998, 12, 24; 14, 2000, 22; 16, 2002, 68
	in France   1, 1987, 33-4; 7, 1993, 23, 25, 26; 15, 		2001, 69
	Charles Eliot Norton, correspondence with   17, 2003, 		80-82
	Charles Eliot Norton and   1, 1987, 38, 39-40; 4, 1990, 		59
	in Rome   1, 1987, 34, 35
	social life   11, 1997, 61-2
Gaskell, Marianne (E. G.’s daughter)   1, 1987, 31; 6, 	1992, 1
	birth   1, 1987, 32; 7, 1993, 67; 16, 2002, 83, 87
	Catholicism, attraction to   6, 1992, 30-31; 10, 1996, 		50
	character   7, 1993, 73, 75; 11, 1997, 56, 57
	childhood   16, 2002, 88-9, 91, 96, 97, 101-2, 104, 		105-6
	education   1, 1987, 31, 32; 4, 1990, 46-7; 8, 1994, 4; 		11, 1997, 57-8; 16, 2002, 94
	engagement   1, 1987, 38
	in France   1, 1987, 33; 7, 1993, 17-18; 15, 2001, 69
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   3, 1989, 
		36-7; 4, 1990, 46-7; 5, 1991, 28; 6, 1992, 29, 30; 		7, 1993, 1-5, 39; 8, 1994, 9; 9, 1995, 21; 11, 		1997, 58, 60-61, 64; 14, 2000, 4; 16, 2002, 30, 		66, 67; 17, 2003, 33n27
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s My Diary…   7, 1993, 67-79; 16, 		2002, 87-90
	William Gaskell and   7, 1993, 71-2
	marriage   11, 1997, 64
	in Rome   1, 1987, 34, 35
	social life   11, 1997, 60-61
Gaskell, Peter   3, 1989, 50
	The Manufacturing Population of England…   12, 
		1998, 42
Gaskell, William (E. G.’s husband)   15, 2001, 1
	Barbara Brill on   15, 2001, 13n8
	‘Come and Pray’ (poem)   3, 1989, 8
	‘Death and Sleep’ (poem)   3, 1989, 8
	Charles Dickens, correspondence with   14, 2000, 61
	‘The Duties of the Individual…’ (sermon)   6, 1992, 		64n6   
	education   15, 2001, 7
	Elizabeth, collaborations with   7, 1993, 76n1; 10, 		1996, 36
	Elizabeth, introduction to   16, 2002, 66
	Elizabeth, relationship with   5, 1991, 64; 14, 2000, 68
	Elizabeth’s death, effect on   1, 1987, 39
	Elizabeth’s descriptions of   4, 1990, 81; 7, 1993, 71-2
	etymology, interest in   1, 1987, 25n14; 10, 1996, 36
	family   6, 1992, 67-8; see also individual family 			members
	as a father   7, 1993, 71-2; 16, 2002, 111n76
	Eliza Fox, correspondence with   17, 2003, 61
	in France   1, 1987, 33
	German language, knowledge of   7, 1993, 39-40; 8, 		1994, 7; 12, 1998, 11
	in Germany   7, 1993, 39; 12, 1998, 1
	health   1, 1987, 35
	honeymoon in Wales   13, 1999, 75
	in Italy   4, 1990, 60
	in Knutsford   3, 1989, 8
	in London   1, 1987, 31
	in Manchester   1, 1987, 6; 3, 1989, 8, 17, 46
	marriage   3, 1989, 8, 17
	Harriet Martineau and   16, 2002, 72
	James Martineau and   6, 1992, 47, 49; 16, 2002, 66
	as a minister   1, 1987, 6, 33; 12, 1998, 15, 47, 49; 15, 
		2001, 7, 56
	as a poet   3, 1989, 8; 10, 1996, 27, 39n1; 13, 1999, 
		89; 15, 2001, 10, 56
	as Portico Library Chairman   4, 1990, 61; 5, 1991, 27, 		28; 14, 2000, 15, 16
	reading habits   4, 1990, 61-2; 5, 1991, 28-9, 30-31, 		32-5; 6, 1992, 26, 27; 14, 2000, 14-21
	retirement   1, 1987, 37-8; 11, 1997, 64
	scientific interests   4, 1990, 47-8; 13, 1999, 88, 			100n11
	Hugh Stowell and   17, 2003, 61
	as a teacher/lecturer   2, 1988, 27; 13, 1999, 86, 95; 		15, 2001, 7, 8, 9; 16, 2002, 66
	Temperance Rhymes   15, 2001, 56
	as a Unitarian   8, 1994, 26n13; see also as a minister 
		above
	Unitarian Herald, co-founder of   14, 2000, 31
	the Winkworth sisters and   4, 1990, 81; 7, 1993, 
		39-40; 8, 1994, 7
Gaskell, William (E. G.’s son)   4, 1990, 48; 6, 1992, 68; 	7, 1993, 77n9; 13, 1999, 75, 108-9; 16, 2002, 66, 95-6
Gaskell Sale Catalogue   6, 1992, 26, 27
Gaskell scholarship/studies
	in France   13, 1999, 112-15, 116-17
	on the Internet   11, 1997, 86-95; 13, 1999, 35; 14, 		2000, 35-44, 105-8
	in Italy   1, 1987, 41-7
	source material for   1, 1987, 2, 9n6, 40; 2, 1988, 
		59-75; 3, 1989, 42-5; 4, 1990, 1-27, 62, 63n10; 6, 		1992, 67-72 
	survey of   13, 1999, 24-35; 14, 2000, 99   
Gelpi, B. C.   2, 1988, 91
gender issues
	cross-dressing   9, 1995, 23-4; 14, 2000, 5-6
	in journalism   14, 2000, 56-65
	in ‘Lizzie Leigh’   8, 1994, 15-27
	in North and South   10, 1996, 22-3
	see also men; women; working women
genetic theories   16, 2002, 19-20
	see also evolutionary theory
Genette, Gerard   11, 1997, 84n9
	Narrative Discourse…   8, 1994, 97n6; 11, 1997, 84n9
Gennati, Angela   1, 1987, 42
genre novels
	Mary Barton as   11, 1997, 43-52
genres
	of painting   11, 1997, 46, 47
	of speech   11, 1997, 43-4
Gentleman’s Magazine   1, 1987, 5
Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Isidore   16, 2002, 15, 16
geography
	feminist analyses of   16, 2002, 76-84
	knowledge of   2, 1988, 19-21; 3, 1989, 31; 16, 2002, 		76-84
	maps and globes   16, 2002, 76-7, 78, 81
	see also travel
Gérin, Winifred
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   1, 1987, 1; 4, 1990, 56n3; 5, 		1991, 6, 14n2, 62-3, 69; 7, 1993, 32n4, 74, 75; 9, 		1995, 21; 10, 1996, 13n16; 12, 1998, 21; 14, 		2000, 30; 15, 2001, 39; 17, 2003, 58n10
German language   7, 1993, 39; 8, 1994, 6, 8-9
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s use of   12, 1998, 11-12
	William Gaskell’s knowledge of   7, 1993, 39-40; 8, 		1994, 7; 12, 1998, 11
German literature   12, 1998, 3, 13n14
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   7, 1993, 40-48; 12, 		1998, 9
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s stories in style of   12, 1998, 1-13
	see also Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von
German romanticism   8, 1994, 1-14; 12, 1998, 3
	beliefs   8, 1994, 5, 10
	Ruth, influence on   8, 1994, 11-12
	see also Romantic movement
Germany   7, 1993, 37, 43-4
	Elizabeth Gaskell in   7, 1993, 39-40, 47; 8, 1994, 1-3; 		12, 1998, 1-4, 7
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s reputation in   4, 1990, 52
	Heidelberg   8, 1994, 1-2, 5, 6, 9; 7, 1993, 47; 12, 		1998, 1-2, 7
	Unitarianism in   8, 1994, 6-7
Gifford, William   8, 1994, 81
gifts/giving   13, 1999, 60-65
	see also charity/charitable work
Gilbert, Sandra M. and Gubar, Susan
	The Madwoman in the Attic…   5, 1991, 49n2
Gilchrist, Marianne McLeod   15, 2001, 63n11
Giles, Revd Henry   6, 1992, 27
Gill, Stephen
	Mary Barton edited by   1, 1987, 25n14; 3, 1989, 5n1; 		4, 1990, 90n2; 7, 1993, 42n4; 11, 1997, 47
Gillies, Margaret   5, 1991, 19, 21, 23
Gilligan, Carol
	In a Different Voice…   2, 1988, 84-5, 87, 88-9
Gillis, John R.   7, 1993, 62
Gilroy, Amanda   16, 2002, 83n3
Girardin, Mme Delphine
	La Joie fait peur (play)   7, 1993, 20
globes see maps and globes
Glut, Donald F.
	The Frankenstein Catalog   10, 1996, 89n6
Godwin, William
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   10, 1996, 84, 		90n8
	Memoirs of the Author of ‘A Vindication of the Rights 		of Woman’   9, 1995, 19n4
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von   7, 1993, 39, 40-41; 8, 	1994, 3-5, 9; 12, 1998, 5
	Faust   8, 1994, 12
	Hermann und Dorothea   7, 1993, 42; 12, 1998, 9
	influence/importance of   8, 1994, 3-4, 7
	Italienische Reise   10, 1996, 1
	G. H. Lewes on   14, 2000, 66
	Sorrows of Werther   7, 1993, 41; 8, 1994, 11, 12
	Wilhelm Meister   8, 1994, 11-12
Gordon, Alexander
	Heads of English Unitarian History   15, 2001, 12n2
Goreau, Angeline
	Anne Bronte: Agnes Grey , ‘Introduction’ to   17, 		2003, 75n47
Gorham, Deborah
	The Victorian Girl…   11, 1997, 57
Gorham, George   9, 1995, 70
Goucher College, Baltimore   16, 2002, 55-6
Graham, Alison   14, 2000, 97
Grand, Sarah
	Adnam’s Orchard   17, 2003, 58n6
the Grand Tour   10, 1996, 1, 11n1
Grant, Ann
	Memoir and Correspondence…   16, 2002, 98
Gray, Herbert   3, 1989, 41n12
	The Three Paths   3, 1989, 41n12
Gray, R.
	The Labour Aristocracy…   13, 1999, 103n51
Gray, Thomas
	‘The Bard’ (poem)   13, 1999, 75
‘The Gray Woman’   7, 1993, 39, 46-7; 12, 1998, 4-7, 11
	German setting   12, 1998, 4-6
Great Exhibition, London, 1851   17, 2003, 35-9, 40-41, 	45, 47-8, 49, 49n18
	Charles Dickens on   17, 2003, 35, 36-7, 48
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   17, 2003, 35
Greaves, Edward   5, 1991, 7
Greek language   3, 1989, 70, 78; 4, 1990, 46; 11, 1997, 	58-9, 61
	see also classical education
Green, Revd Henry
	Knutsford…   7, 1993, 16
Green, John Albert   2, 1988, 59, 71n2
	A bibliographical guide to the Gaskell collection…
		2, 1988, 60
Green, Mary
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   15, 2001, 70
Greenhow, Elizabeth (nee Martineau) (Mrs Michael 	Greenhow)   16, 2002, 65	
Greenwood, Frederick   4, 1990, 49; 14, 2000, 30-31; 17, 	2003, 30
Greenwood, John   11, 1997, 5-6
Greg, Hannah   16, 2002, 89
Greg, Mary
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   15, 2001, 14, 		20n1; 16, 2002, 46n26
Greg, W. R.   3, 1989, 62; 15, 2001, 20n1
	on Mary Barton   3, 1989, 2; 15, 2001, 14
	on Ruth   9, 1995, 39
Greg, Samuel   15, 2001, 20n1
Greg, William   7, 1993, 18
Gregory, John
	A Father’s Legacy to His Daughters   9, 1995, 15, 16
Grétry, André
	Richard Coeur de Lion (opera)   2, 1988, 36
Greton, Mrs G.
	An Englishwoman in Italy   4, 1990, 62
Grey, Herbert
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   11, 1997, 77
Griffin, Andrew   10, 1996, 85
Grosso, Augusta   1, 1987, 42-3
Grüber, Howard E.
	Darwin on Man   4, 1990, 51n10
Gubar, Susan see Gilbert, Sandra M. and Gubar, Susan
Gustafson, Alrik   6, 1992, 74
Guyon, Dr   17, 2003, 19, 32n19

Habermas, Jurgen   2, 1988, 82
Hachette, Louis   7, 1993, 25
	Bibliothèque des Chemins de Fers   17, 2003, 77
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   15, 2001, 
		68-9, 70
Hague, Graham and Judy
	The Unitarian heritage…   15, 2001, 13n11
Haldane, Elizabeth
	Mrs Gaskell and her Friends   2, 1988, 1-2; 5, 1991, 		62, 63; 9, 1995, 25n2; 10, 1996, 52n9; 12, 1998, 		21
Haldane, Mary   7, 1993, 72
Hale, Edward Everett
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   15, 2001, 58, 60
	‘A Man Without a Country’   15, 2001, 60
	Ninety Days Worth of Europe   15, 2001, 60
‘The Half Brothers’ (short story)   15, 2001, 34, 36, 37n2; 
	17, 2003, 53-8
	narrative voice   17, 2003, 53-4, 55
‘Half a Lifetime Ago’ (short story)   11, 1997, 69, 71; 14, 	2000, 20; 15, 2001, 34-5, 37n2; 17, 2003, 92-3, 
	95-102
	see also ‘Martha Preston’
Hall, Alfred
	The Beliefs of a Unitarian   6, 1992, 41n16
Hall, Catherine see Davidoff, Leonore and Hall, Catherine
Hall, John   12, 1998, 43-4
Hall, Mrs S. C.   6, 1992, 74-5, 76n9
Hallam, Henry
	Constitutional History of England   17, 2003, 32n12
Hammond, Barbara   3, 1989, 58
Hammond, J. L.   3, 1989, 58
Handbook for Travellers in Central Italy   4, 1990, 61
Handley, Graham   10, 1996, 91n14
Hansard reports   3, 1989, 15, 16
Harbottle, Stephen   9, 1995, 68 
Harcourt, Augustus  4, 1990, 48
Hardy, Barbara
	Tennyson and the Novelists   9, 1995, 45
Hardy, Thomas   9, 1995, 21; 16, 2002, 14
	Jude the Obscure   9, 1995, 21; 10, 1996, 13n15; 14, 
		2000, 61, 71n8; 16, 2002, 12
	Tess of the D’Urbervilles   6, 1992, 58-9, 60-61, 64-5; 
		8, 1994, 19; 16, 2002, 2
Hardyment, Christina
	Dream Babies…   7, 1993, 67, 69, 72; 16, 2002, 			109n14, 110n19, n31, n58
Hare, Augustus   9, 1993, 72
Harland, John
	Ballads and Songs of Lancashire   11, 1997, 48
Harper (publisher)   17, 2003, 78, 79, 80, 82, 83, 84
Harper, J. Henry
	The House of Harper   17, 2003, 78
Harper’s New Monthly Magazine   17, 2003, 78, 80, 84
Harper’s Weekly (Monthly) Magazine   1, 1987, 37
	My Lady Ludlow reviewed in   3, 1989, 30
	short stories published in   13, 1999, 69; 15, 2001, 		37n2
Hart, John Seely
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   16, 2002, 		46n23; 17, 2003, 78
Harvard University   1, 1987, 31, 32
	Charles Norton as Professor at   1, 1987, 39-40
Harwood, John
	Bridal and Bridle…   5, 1991, 33
Hasler, Antony   8, 1994, 73
Hawthorne, Nathaniel
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   58, 63n10
	The House of the Seven Gables   15, 2001, 58; 17, 
		 2003, 85
	Henry James on   17, 2003, 91n25
	in Liverpool   15, 2001, 58
	The Marble Faun (Transformation)   15, 2001, 55, 58
	The Scarlet Letter   15, 2001, 58
Hazlitt, William   10, 1996, 2-3
Head, Sir George
	Rome…   4, 1990, 62
‘The Heart of John Middleton’ (short story)   14, 2000, 	47
Hegel, Georg   8, 1994, 4
Heger, Constantin
	Charlotte Brontë and   11, 1997, 5, 6-7, 10-11; 16, 		2002, 72
hell see eternal punishment
Helsinger, Elizabeth et al.
	The Woman Question…   11, 1997, 75n4
Hemans, Felicia   2, 1988, 19; 14, 2000, 76
	‘The Two Voices’ (poem)   14, 2000, 77, 80
Hemingway, J. E.   15, 2001, 52n29, n32
Henry, Matthew
	Exposition of the Testaments   2, 1988, 23; 3, 1989, 72
Henry, W. Charles   11, 1997, 16-17, 23n1
Henson, Louise   17, 2003, 32n16
Herder, Johann Gottfried von   8, 1994, 3-4
heroism 
	as a literary theme   11, 1997, 78-80, 82, 83
Hewitt, Martin   13, 1999, 103n50
Heywood, Benjamin   13, 1999, 95
Hicks, Phyllis
	A Quest of Ladies…   5, 1991, 1-2, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13;
		7, 1993, 32n4; 10, 1996, 14-15
Higher Criticism see Biblical criticism
The Highland Society   8, 1994, 48
Higuchi, Ichiyô   14, 2000, 101-4
Hill, Captain Charles   5, 1991, 34; 6, 1992, 1; 11, 1997, 	61, 62, 64; 12, 1998, 12, 24; 14, 2000, 22; 16, 2002, 	68
Hill, Christopher   16, 2002, 47n36
Hill, Michael
	The Religious Order   17, 2003, 73n6, 74n10
historical novels   11, 1997, 20-22
	see also fiction; individual authors/titles
historical past
	nostalgia for   7, 1993, 9-10; 10, 1996, 60, 61
	Victorian interest in   17, 2003, 14-15
History of Chivalry, or Knighthood
	William Stevenson’s review of   1, 1987, 6
Hobson, Edward   13, 1999, 87, 100n10
Hodgson, John   15, 2001, 37n2
Hogg, James
	Blackwood’s Magazine and   8, 1994, 54, 55, 56, 67, 		70, 72
	Confessions of a Justified Sinner   8, 1994, 67, 71, 72, 		74, 75, 83
	influence/importance of   8, 1994, 70-76
	works   8, 1994, 72-5
Hogg’s Weekly Instructor   16, 2002, 89
holidays/leisure time
	bank holidays   3, 1989, 58
Holland, Anne (Samuel Holland’s daughter)   4, 1990, 2
Holland, Catherine (Samuel Holland’s daughter)   4, 	1990, 2
Holland, Charles (Samuel Holland’s son)   4, 1990, 2
Holland, Edward Thurstan (E. G.’s cousin)   1, 1987, 38
Holland, Eliza (E. G.’s sister-in-law)
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   6, 1992, 24; 		8, 1994, 1-3, 6-7; 11, 1997, 57; 12, 1998, 2, 4; 14, 		2000, 15; 16, 2002, 94
Holland, Elizabeth see Stevenson, Elizabeth (Mrs William 	Stevenson I)
Holland, Frances (Fanny) (E. G.’s cousin)   4, 1990, 2
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   6, 1992, 67, 		68-9; 16, 2002, 111n57
Holland, Lady Henry   5, 1991, 31
Holland, Sir Henry (E. G.’s cousin)   1, 1987, 2; 5, 1991, 	31; 14, 2000, 21-2; 17, 2003, 19
	Charles Darwin, correspondence with   16, 2002, 14
	on evolutionary theory   16, 2002, 14
	on human nature   16, 2002, 32-3
	Medical Notes and Reflections   16, 2002, 31, 39, 40   
	Quarterly Review, articles in   16, 2002, 14, 32-3
	Recollections   5, 1991, 69
Holland, Katherine (nee Menzies) (Mrs Samuel Holland)
	4, 1990, 2
Holland, Mary   1, 1987, 7
Holland, Patrick and Huggan, Graham
	Tourists with Typewriters…   16, 2002, 84n13
Holland, Peter (E. G.’s uncle)   1, 1987, 2; 12, 1998, 28
Holland, Samuel (E. G’.s uncle)   4, 1990, 2; 13, 1999, 	72, 108
Holland, Samuel (Samuel Holland’s son)   4, 1990, 2; 13, 	1999, 72, 77
Holland, Sophia (Mrs Edward Holland)
	Diaries…   14, 2000, 34n13; 16, 2002, 98
Holland, Susan (E. G.’s cousin)   13, 1999, 92, 102n36
Holland, Thurstan (Marianne Gaskell’s husband)   1, 	1987, 39; 3, 1989, 31; 11, 1997, 64
Holland, William   5, 1991, 54
Holland family   5, 1989, 58, 60n8; 16, 2002, 30
Hollingworth, Brian   10, 1996, 37
Holmes, Oliver Wendell   15, 2001, 59
Holt, Raymond V.
	The Unitarian Contribution to Social Progress    6, 		1992, 27; 15, 2001, 13n7
Homans, Margaret
	Bearing the Word   8, 1994, 24
the home see family values/relationships
homes/houses   4, 1990, 72-7; 5, 1991, 53-4, 56, 58; 12, 
	1998, 6; 16, 2002, 6-8, 21-2
	the country house   10, 1996, 92-101
	flowers in   7, 1993, 11
Hooker, Joseph Dalton   17, 2003, 12, 31n1
Hopkins, Mr (Annette B. Hopkins’s father)   16, 2002, 49
Hopkins, Annette B.   7, 1993, 36n41; 14, 2000, 73; 15, 	2001, 64-7
	book review   15, 2001, 65
	character/appearance   16, 2002, 55-6
	correspondence   16, 2002, 62n16, n23, 63n39
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   16, 2002, 48-63
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   2, 1988, 76; 5, 1991, 62, 63; 7, 		1993, 36n41, 67; 11, 1997, 75n5; 13, 1999, 			102n45; 14, 2000, 83n1; 15, 2001, 64, 65; 16, 		2002, 48, 56, 57, 60-61, 62n7
	The Father of the Brontës   15, 2001, 65; 16, 2002, 48
	life   16, 2002, 48, 50, 58
	publications   15, 2001, 66-7; 16, 2002, 48-50, 52, 		53, 56, 57-8, 60
	as teacher   16, 2002, 55-6
Horne, Mary Barnard
	The Ladies of Cranford …   17, 2003, 84-5
Houfe, Simon
	Dictionary of British Book Illustrators…   2, 1988,
		55n1, 57n11
Household Words   7, 1993, 76n2; 14, 2000, 45-56
	contents   14, 2000, 80; 16, 2002, 75n5
	Cranford published in   1, 1987, 28-9; 3, 1989, 29; 4, 		1990, 88; 11, 1997, 25, 26, 29, 30, 31, 34, 41n6; 		14, 2000, 20, 21, 48-50; 17, 2003, 34, 39-49   
	Charles Dickens: ‘A Preliminary Word’ to   14, 2000, 		46; 17, 2003, 34
	Charles Dickens on   17, 2003, 34, 37
	Eliot: Scenes of Clerical Life published in   5, 1991, 29
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s journalism in   14, 2000, 68, 69
	on the Great Exhibition   17, 2003, 35-6
	importance of   17, 2003, 35, 77   
	‘Lizzie Leigh’ published in   8, 1994, 15; 14, 2000, 45, 		46, 47
	Harriet Martineau published in   16, 2002, 68
	My Lady Ludlow published in   2, 1988, 36; 3, 1989, 		29-30; 10, 1996, 54; 15, 2001, 30-37, 37n2
	North and South published in   10, 1996, 23, 42, 43; 		14, 2000, 50-56, 73-84
	short stories published in   1, 1987, 36; 2, 1988, 34, 44; 		8, 1994, 15, 75; 13, 1999, 69; 14, 2000, 47; 15, 		2001, 33-4, 35-6, 37n2, 62n4; 16, 2002, 9-10; 17, 
		2003, 35, 70, 78, 95-6, 102
The Housewife’s Complete Manual   3, 1989, 75, 77-8
Howitt, Mary   6, 1992, 74, 75; 8, 1994, 2
	An Autobiography   9, 1995, 19n1; 12, 1998, 2-3
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   1, 1987, 4; 5, 		1991, 67; 8, 1994, 10; 12, 1998, 26n6
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   10, 1996, 30; 12, 1998, 1-4, 		26n6, 17, 2003, 92, 93
Howitt, William   2, 1988, 57n6; 8, 1994, 2
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   10, 1996, 30; 12, 1998, 1-2; 		17, 2003, 92
	Rural Life of England   10, 1996, 30
	Visits to Remarkable Places   51991, 1, 12, 75; 10, 		1996, 30; 12, 1998, 1-2
Howitt’s Journal  
	short stories published in   2, 1988, 43; 3, 1989, 57; 8, 		1994, 2; 10, 1996, 30; 11, 1997, 78; 14, 2000, 24; 
		15, 2001, 56; 17, 2003, 92
Huggan, Graham see Holland, Patrick and Huggan, 	Graham
Hughes, Jane   13, 1999, 108-9
Hughes, Linda K. and Lund, Michael   16, 2002, 86
	Victorian Publishing…   14, 2000, 25, 34
Hughes, Linda K. and Lund Michael
	The Victorian Serial   15, 2001, 37n4
humanism   6, 1992, 60
Hume, David   8, 1994, 77
	A Treatise of Human Nature   1, 1987, 9n7
humour
	in Cranford   4, 1990, 83-90
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s works/letters   4, 1990, 79-91
Hunt, Leigh
	The Story of Rimini   10, 1996, 4
Hunter, Henry
	Letters of Leonhard Euler…, preface to   1, 1987, 6
Hunter, S.
	Victorian Idyllic Fiction…   11, 1997, 41n5
Hutcheson, David   2, 1988, 59
Huxley, Thomas   17, 2003, 30

illness see death and illness
The Illustrated London News   1, 1987, 48; 2, 1988, 44; 	9, 1995, 7; 17, 2003, 35
illustrators/illustrations
	George Du Maurier   1, 1987, cover, 48-54, 55-70; 		8, 1994, 41
	Carl Philipp Fohr   8, 1994, 14
	Myles Birket Foster   2, 1988, cover, 41, 45, 46-54, 		46-55
	Edmund Hort New   5, 1991, cover
	Samuel Palmer   4, 1990, 62
	sentimentalist   2, 1988, 52
	Hugh Thomson   17, 2003, 43, 85
	wood block engraving   1, 1987, 48-9, 50; 2, 1988, 48
	see also painters/painting
immorality   8, 1994, 16
	prostitution   6, 1992, 33, 34; 7, 1993, 54-5, 57, 63n4; 		8, 1994, 16   	
	see also the fallen woman
imperial expansion
	depicted in Mary Barton   17, 2003, 1-11
	foreign trade and   17, 2003, 1-11
income levels
	of doctors   12, 1998, 29
	of journalists   14, 2000, 66, 67
India   1, 1987, 31, 32-3; 16, 2002, 68; 17, 2003, 4, 5, 	10n7, 11n12
industrial novels  1, 1987, 10, 41, 44-5; 2, 1988, 3, 81, 	90-91; 3, 1989, 34; 4, 1990, 64; 7, 1993, 44-5; 16, 
	2002, 9-11, 54, 68-71
	Mary Barton as   2, 1988, 1-11; 3, 1989, 34; 15, 2000, 		14-29
	North and South as   4, 1990, 36-9; 8, 1994, 99-102; 
		10, 1996, 14
industrial revolution   6, 1992, 33, 36; 8, 1994, 98-102, 	104-5, 107-9; 10, 1996, 96-7
	Scottish writers and   8, 1994, 98, 102-4, 105-7, 109
industrial unrest   2, 1988, 5; 3, 1989, 15-16; 4, 1990, 35; 	14, 2000, 75; 17, 2003, 2, 5, 7-8
	trade union violence   12, 1998, 37, 38-9, 40-45
	strike action   12, 1998, 42-3; 14, 2000, 75
	see also social conflict; working classes
Ingenito, Michele
	‘Mary Barton’: il romanza della denuncia   1, 1987,
		45
Inglis, Brian
	The Opium War   17, 2003, 10n7
The Inquirer (Unitarian journal)   17, 2003, 61
Internet
	Gaskell discussion groups   14, 2000, 105-8
	Gaskell studies on   11, 1997, 86-95; 13, 1995, 35; 14, 
		2000, 35-44
Irving, Edward   6, 1992, 52
‘An Italian Institution’ (article)   4, 1990, 61
Italian language   3, 1989, 70-71; 10,  1996, 5, 6, 7, 8
Italian literature   4, 1990, 57, 58, 62n6; 9, 1995, 1-2; 
	10, 1996, 6, 7; 13, 1999, 42
	see also Dante Alighieri; Manzoni, Alessandro
Italy   4, 1990, 52, 57; 14, 2000, 16, 18
	Elizabeth Gaskell in   4, 1990, 58, 59-60; 10, 1996, 8, 		13n16; 12, 1998, 1; 15, 2001, 55; 17, 2003, 92
	Gaskell studies in   1, 1987, 41-7
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   4, 1990, 57-63
	William Gaskell in   4, 1990, 60
	the Grand Tour   10, 1996, 1, 11n1
	as a romantic landscape   4, 1990, 65
Izzo, C.
	Storia della letteratura inglese   1, 1987, 46n12

Jackson-Houlston, C. M.   13, 1999, 103n50
	book review   17, 2003, 116-18
Jaffe, Audrey   17, 2003, 74n32
James, George Payne Rainsford   8, 1994, 6
James, Henry   9, 1995, 6; 11, 1997, 44; 14, 2000, 14, 22; 
	15, 2001, 55, 62n6
	obituary of Elizabeth Gaskell   15, 2001, 56; 17, 2003, 		83
	on Nathaniel Hawthorne   17, 2003, 91n25
	on Margaret Oliphant   14, 2000, 61
	A Small Boy and Others   15, 2001, 62n6
	William Wetmore Story…   1, 1987, 40n5; 4, 1990, 59;
		7, 1993, 34n16; 15, 2001, 55
	on Wives and Daughters   17, 2003, 83
James, Henry (Jnr)
	Hawthorne   17, 2003, 91n25
James, John Angell
	Female Piety…   10, 1996, 65-6
Jameson, Anna   17, 2003, 73n6
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   14, 2000, 
		73-4; 17, 2003, 61, 69
	Shakespeare’s Heroines   8, 1994, 6
	Sisters of Charity …   17, 2003, 68-9, 76n57, 76n70
Jamieson, John
	Etymological Dictionary…   8, 1994, 90
Jansson, Siv   16, 2002, 108
Japan
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels in   14, 2000, 101-4
Jaworski, Adam
	The Power of Silence …   17, 2003, 51
Jay, Elisabeth
	Mrs Oliphant…   14, 2000, 60, 61, 64, 70
	The Religion of the Heart…   6, 1992, 41n13
Jeffrey, Francis   8, 1994, 46, 80
Jelinek, Estelle C.
	The tradition of women’s autobiography…   14, 2000.
		12n1
Jenkins, Ruth Y.
	Reclaiming Myths of Power…   10, 1996, 76n9
Jeune, Margaret
	Pages from the Diary…   16, 2002, 98
Jewett, Sarah Orne   17, 2003, 86
	A Country Doctor   17, 2003, 86
	The Country of the Pointed Firs   17, 2003, 85, 86, 
		87-9
	Deephaven   17, 2003, 85, 86-7, 88-9
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s influence on   17, 2003, 86-9
	‘The Shore House’   17, 2003, 86
Jewsbury, Geraldine   4, 1990, 53, 54-5; 6, 1992, 45, 46,
	48
	The Half Sisters   4, 1990, 55
	Zoe   4, 1990, 54-5; 6, 1992, 46
Johnson, Henry Vaughan   13, 1999, 78
Johnson, Samuel   2, 1988, 77, 78, 79; 4, 1990, 81, 88
	Boswell on   11, 1997, 7
	The Rambler   4, 1990, 88
Johnston, Josephine   16, 2002, 56-7, 58, 59, 60
Jordan, John O. and Patten, Robert L.
	Literature in the Marketplace…   14, 2000, 26
Joule, J. P.   13, 1999, 88
journalists/journalism
	Elizabeth Gaskell as   14, 2000, 68-78
	as male dominated   14, 2000, 62-3, 64, 60
	William Stevenson as   1, 1987, 1-3, 4-5; 8, 1994, 46, 		48, 49-51
journals see literary journals/reviews; periodical 	publications

Kaiserswerth Institution, Germany   17, 2003, 76
Kaplan, Temma   2, 1988, 90
Kay, Joseph
	The Education of the Poor…   5, 1991, 30-31
Kay-Shuttleworth, Sir James Phillips   5, 1991, 30
	Charlotte Brontë and   11, 1997, 4, 10, 16, 17-19
	‘Cromwell in the North’   11, 1997, 17, 22
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   11, 1997, 16, 17-24
	life   11, 1997, 15-17, 18-19, 23n1
	marriage   11, 1997, 16
	The Moral and Physical Conditions of the Working 		Classes…   3, 1989, 40; 11, 1997, 15
	papers on/by   11, 1997, 23nn1-2
	Ribblesdale…   11, 1997, 17, 20-22
	Scarsdale…   11, 1997, 17, 19
	‘State of Education in Wales’ report   13, 1999, 78-9, 		80 
Kay-Shuttleworth, Lady Janet (wife of Sir James Kay-	Shuttleworth)
	Charlotte Brontë and   11, 1997, 17; 17, 2003, 62-4
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   1, 1987, 31; 		2, 1988, 43; 11, 1997, 17, 57-8, 65; 17, 2003, 
		61-4, 67, 69, 76n70
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   11, 1997, 17; 17, 2003, 72
	marriage   11, 1997, 16
Kay-Shuttleworth, Janet (daughter of Sir James Kay-	Shuttleworth)   11, 1997, 17	
Keating, Peter
	Cranford and Cousin Phillis edited by   1, 1987, 25n8, 		27, 29, 29n3; 4, 1990, 91n5; 10, 1996, 12n14; 17, 		2003, 67, 75n50
Keen, Suzanne   7, 1993, 50
Keene, Henry   1, 1987, 49
Keith, W. J.
	The Rural Tradition   5, 1991, 61n9
Kelly, Richard
	George Du Maurier   1, 1987, 54n1
Kelly, T. and E.
	A Schoolmaster’s Notebook   13, 1999, 102nn44-5
Kemble, Fanny   9, 1995, 1, 2
Keohane, N. O.   2, 1988, 91
Kettle, Arnold   2, 1988, 81; 16, 2002, 65n43
Kikuchi, Kan
	‘Fool on the Roof’   17, 2003, 58n6
Kincaid, James
	The Novels of Anthony Trollope   10, 1996, 101n14
kind, meaning of/use of   1, 1987, 14-15
Kingsley, Charles   2, 1988, 87; 8, 1994, 8; 10, 1996, 45
	Alton Locke   6, 1992, 33
Kirby, R. G.   13, 1999, 103n53
Kirk, N.
	The Growth of Working Class Reformism…   13, 1999, 		103n51
Knight, Charles
	The Old Printer…   6, 1992, 40n9
	‘Three May-Days in London’   17, 2003, 36
Knox, Robert
	The Races of Men   17, 2003, 19
Knutsford
	the Gaskells in   1, 1987, 3; 3, 1989, 8, 31; 5, 1991, 		63-4
Knutsford Library
	Whitfield collection   4, 1990, 62
Knyvett, Deborah   13, 1999, 85, 92, 94-5, 102n38, n40
Kohlberg, Lawrence   2, 1988, 84-5, 86
Krueger, Christine
	The Reader’s Repentance…   13, 1999, 58
Kuhlman, Mary   14, 2000, 82
Kuhn, Thomas
	The Structure of Scientific Revolutions   2, 1988, 84
Kuryllo, Helen   17, 2003, 73n2

LaBelle, Jodi   14, 2000, 76
Lamarck, Jean-Baptiste   17, 2003, 13, 26
Lamont, Julia
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   15, 2001, 14
Lamont, Martha Macdonald   6, 1992, 56n3
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   2, 1988, 
		9-10; 6, 1992, 42
Lancashire dialect   1, 1987, 25n14; 2, 1988, 4; 
	5, 1991, 67; 8, 1994, 89-92
Landells, Ebenezer   2, 1988, 41,48
Landon, Letitia (‘L. E. L.’)   5, 1991, 12
Landor, Walter Savage
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   5, 1991, 2
landscape, appreciation of   13, 1999, 75-6
	see also nature/natural life
the Langham Group   5, 1991, 23
Langland, Elizabeth   8, 1994, 15, 20, 21
language see dialect words
Lansbury, Coral
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   1, 1987, 25n15; 2, 1988, 11n9; 		3, 1989, 41n8; 7, 1993, 58; 8, 1994, 26n4, 92, 96; 		12, 1998, 21; 13, 1999, 58, 103n49; 16, 2002, 		29n26, 100, 101; 17, 2003, 2, 39, 67
	The Novel of Social Crisis   14, 2000, 34n14
Lascelles, Mary   3, 1989, 68
‘The Last Generation in England’ (short story)   4, 1990, 	82-3; 15, 2001, 62n4; 17, 2003, 12, 84, 92
Latin language   3, 1989, 69-70, 78; 4, 1990, 46; 
	5, 1991, 43
Laughlin, Maria P.   8, 1994, 69n27
Leach, Joan   6, 1992, 75n4; 10, 1996, 63n6
Lear, Edward
	Pen and Pencil…   5, 1991, 33
Leavy, Barbara Fass   16, 2002, 109n13, 110n22, n37, 	n47
Leech, John   1, 1987, 52
Leeds University see Brotherton Library
Lehmbeck, Bettina   6, 1992, 57n16
Leicester, Earl of see Coke, Thomas William, Earl of 	Leicester (Coke of Holkham)
Leighton, Angela
	Elizabeth Barrett Browning   1, 1987, 7-8
leisure time see holidays/leisure time
Lenard, Mary
	Preaching Pity …   17, 2003, 10n3
Lerner, Laurence
	The Frontiers of Literature   12, 1998, 37, 43, 44
Lesser, Margaret
	Clarkey. A Portrait…of Mary Clarke Mohl
		7, 1993, 33n8; 13, 1999, 47  
Letcher, Valerie   5, 1991, 74
Levin, Amy K.
	The Suppressed Sister…   9, 1995, 23, 24
Levine, George   5, 1991, 50n9
	Carlyle: ‘Characteristics’ edited by   5, 1991, 49n6
	The Realistic Imagination…   1, 1987, 24n5; 5, 1991, 		49n5
Levinson, Barry
	Rain Man (film)   17, 2003, 58n6
Lew, Joseph   10, 1996, 83
Lewald, Fanny
	in England   4, 1990, 52, 53; 7, 1993, 44
	England und Schottland   4 1990, 52
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   4, 1990, 52-6; 7, 1993, 44-5
	Italian Sketch Book   4, 1990, 52
	The Italians at Home   4, 1990, 52
	Die Kammerjungfer   7, 1993, 45
	on Mary Barton   4, 1990, 53-4, 55; 7, 1993, 44
Lewes, George Henry   4, 1990, 68; 14, 2000, 66, 67
	Life of Goethe   14, 2000, 66
Lewis, Suzanne
	‘The Sexton’s Hero’ edited by   11, 1997, 83n2
‘Libbie Marsh’s Three Eras’ (short story)   2, 1988, 14; 3, 	1989, 58-9 
	Manchester depicted in   3, 1989, 57-8
	original title   10, 1996, 30
	publication in Howitt’s Journal   10, 1996, 30
Liberalism   10, 1996, 51, 52n10; 16, 2002, 60, 61
libraries
	circulating   8, 1994, 78
	see also Manchester, Portico Library
library collections   6, 1992, 67-72
	Brotherton Library, Leeds   4, 1990, 1-27
	Christ Church College, Canterbury   3, 1989, 42-5
	Knutsford Library   4, 1990, 62
	Manchester Central Library   2, 1988, 59-75; 4, 1990, 		63n10
	National Library of Scotland   1, 1987, 2, 9n6
Life of Charlotte Brontë   1, 1987, 33; 3, 1989, 39; 4, 	1990, 68; 6, 1992, 15; 7, 1993, 18; 11, 1997, 1-14;
	16, 2002, 44; 17, 2003, 75n47
	American publication   17, 2003, 82
	censorship of, by Elizabeth Gaskell   11, 1997, 6-11
	critical assessments of   1, 1987, 45; 16, 2002, 59
	Angus Easson’s edition   11, 1997, 13n2
	epigraph to   11, 1997, 12
	humour in   4, 1990, 82
	impact/influence of   3, 1989, 30; 5, 1991, 1; 11, 1997, 		11-13; 12, 1998, 43
	legal action threatened over   11, 1997, 2
	Harriet Martineau and   16, 2002, 71-3
	publication   1, 1987, 34; 11, 1997, 2
	reasons for writing   11, 1997, 1-2, 18; 14, 2000, 3
	research for   5, 1991, 31
	reviews of   1, 1987, 35
	revision of   11, 1997, 2, 7; 16, 2002, 75nn18-19
	Alan Shelston’s edition   4, 1999, 78n10, 91n4; his 
		‘Introduction’   17, 2003, 75n47
	sources of   11, 1997, 4-6, 7, 8-10
	writing of   11, 1997, 5-8; 16, 2002, 64, 71-3
	Yorkshire, West Riding depicted in   5, 1991, 1; 11, 		1997, 4, 6, 11; 16, 2002, 44
‘Life in Manchester’ see ‘Libbie Marsh’s Three Eras’
Liggins, Revd Joseph   16, 2002, 74
Liljegren, S. B.   17, 2003, 105
Lindsey, Theophilus   6, 1992, 35; 15, 2001, 3-4
Lis, Catharina   7, 1993, 55
literacy see education
literary journals/reviews   8, 1994, 80; 10, 1996, 29-30, 	84; 14, 2000, 19; 16, 2002, 30
	women writers in   14, 2000, 59-72
	see also individual titles; journalists/journalism; 			periodical publications; newspapers; publishing/printing
literary style see narrative structure
literature   
	function of   2, 1988, 3, 9-11
Littell’s Living Age (journal)   17, 2003, 79, 84
Liverpool   15, 2001, 56, 57, 58
Liverpool and Manchester Railway   16, 2002, 1-2, 4
‘Lizzie Leigh’ (short story)   3, 1989, 57
	American publication   17, 2003, 78
	characters/themes   8, 1994, 15-27; 9, 1995, 32-3, 40;
		16, 2002, 8, 109n3; 17, 2003, 50-51
	critical assessments of   16, 2002, 56
	the fallen woman in   8, 1994, 15, 16, 18, 19-20, 22-3; 
		9, 1995, 32-4, 40
	French translation   7, 1993, 29
	as a precursor for Ruth   14, 1990, 7
	publication in Household Words   8, 1994, 15; 14, 		2000, 45, 46, 47; 17, 2003, 78
	Alan Shelstone’s edition   8, 1994, 18
	themes see characters/themes above
Lockhart, John Gibson   8, 1994, 55, 57, 71, 79
	Memoir of the Life of Sir Walter Scott   8, 1994, 71
	sketch of, by Daniel Maclise   8, 1994, 65, 66, 69n23
Lodge, David
	Nice Work   4, 1990, 28
Logan, Deborah Anna  16, 2002, 74
	Fallenness in Victorian Women’s Writing …   17, 		2003, 74n30, 75n37
Lohrli, Anne
	Household Words…   14, 2000, 80; 16, 2002, 75n5
‘Lois the Witch’ (short story)   2, 1988, 36; 3, 1989, 29, 	39; 17, 2003, 81, 82
	characters/themes   5, 1991, 5; 12, 1998, 46, 47-8, 49; 
		15, 2001, 54, 58
	publication   5, 1991, 6
	sources for   5, 1991, 31; 14, 2000, 19-20, 23n17; 15, 		2001, 54
London
	depicted in Sylvia’s Lovers   5, 1991, 52-3
	depicted in Wives and Daughters   5, 1991, 51-2
	Dickens’s depiction of   3, 1989, 59
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s attitude to   4, 1990, 49-50
	William Gaskell in   1, 1987, 31
	as publishing centre of Britain   8, 1994, 79, 85
London District Unitarian Society   17, 2003, 61
The London Magazine   8, 1994, 84
London Quarterly Review   16, 2002, 92
Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth   1, 1987, 32
	Evangeline   7, 1993, 42
Longfellow, Mrs Henry Wadsworth   1, 1987, 37
Losh, James   5, 1991, 72n13; 9, 1995, 68, 69n8
Lotman, Ju. M.   1, 1987, 46n2
Loudon, Irvine   12, 1998, 29, 31, 35n9
love
	as a literary theme   17, 2003, 50-51, 56-7, 58n8
Lowe, Lisa
	Immigrant Acts …   17, 2003, 11n18
Lowell, James Russell   1, 1987, 32, 34, 35, 37; 9, 1995,
	2, 8
Lowell, Robert
	‘For the Union Dead’ (poem)   9, 1995, 10
Lucas, Catherine see Cunningham, Phyllis and Lucas 	Catherine
Lucas, John   2, 1988, 11n9, 88, 89, 90-91
	The Literature of Change…   1, 1987, 24n5; 5, 1991, 		38; 10, 1996, 61
Ludlow, John Malcolm   10, 1996, 45; 16, 2002, 85
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   7, 1993, 15n8
Lukács, Georg   11, 1997, 22
Lumb, Hannah (E. G.’s aunt)   4, 1990, 2; 5, 1991, 64; 7, 	1993, 74; 15, 2001, 1; 16, 2002, 89, 107
Lund, Michael see Hughes, Linda K. and Lund, Michael

McCandless, Amy T.
	The Past in the Present…   16, 2002, 62n17	
McCulloch, J. R.   8, 1994, 51
McEwan, Cheryl   16, 2002, 83n1
	Gender, Geography and Empire…   16, 2002, 83n1
McFarlane, Brian
	Novel to Film…   14, 2000, 86, 90
MacGill, Stevenson   7, 1993, 59
McHugh, Paul
	Prostitution and Victorian Social Reform   7, 1993, 61
McKendry, Virginia   17, 2003, 49n4 
McLachlan, H.
	The Unitarian Movement…   8, 1994, 13n6
MacLean, Ruari
	The Reminiscences of Edmund Evans   2, 1988, 57n10
Maclise, Daniel
	John Gibson Lockhart, sketch of   8, 1994, 65, 66, 		69n23
Macmillan’s Magazine   9, 1995, 1; 14, 2000, 62; 15, 	2001, 60
Macpherson, James
	Poems of Ossian   8, 1994, 64
MacPike, Loralee   9, 1995, 39
Macready, William   5, 1991, 17-18
Madge, Thomas (Travers Madge’s father)   16, 2002, 66
Madge, Travers   16, 2002, 66   
Madison, Charles A.
	Book Publishing in America   17, 2003, 81, 83-4, 85, 		90n2, 90n7
‘Maga’ see Blackwood’s Magazine
Mahood, Linda
	The Magdalenes…   7, 1993, 55, 56, 62
‘The Maiden Martyr’ see ‘Lois the Witch’
Maidment, Brian   13, 1999, 101n18
	The Poorhouse Fugitives…   10, 1996, 30, 36; 13, 		1999, 101n16
Maidment, William R.   3, 1989, 27n8
Maitland, James, 8th Earl of Lauderdale   8, 1994, 49
Malcolm-Hayes, Marian V.
	Notes on the Gaskell collection…   2, 1988, 60
Malibran, Maria   13, 1999, 91, 101n31
Malthus, Rev’d Thomas
	Essay on the Principle of Population   17, 2003, 28
Manchester   1, 1987, 33; 3, 1989, 46-67, 47, 49, 51, 53, 	55
	American Civil War, effect of   4, 1990, 60; 5, 1991, 		52; 15, 2001, 56
	anti-Catholic feelings in   17, 2003, 61
	Carlyle on   3, 1989, 56
	depicted in Mary Barton, 1, 1987, 10; 3, 1989, 2, 5, 
		6-26, 46, 48, 54, 56, 57, 59-66; 7, 1993, 59; 15, 
		2001, 22n34; 17, 2003, 2, 4, 5
	depicted in North and South   3, 1989, 50, 57
	depicted in Elizabeth Stone: William Langshawe…   3, 		1989, 6-26
	Alexis de Tocqueville on   3, 1989, 52, 54, 56
	Frederick Engels on   3, 1989, 50, 59
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   15, 2001, 55-6
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   3, 1989, 46, 48, 50, 
		57-8; 13, 1999, 95-7
	the Gaskells in   3, 1989, 8, 17, 31, 46
	Liverpool and Manchester railway   16, 2002, 1-2, 4
	Charles Norton’s visit to   1, 1987, 35
	social conditions   2, 1988, 13
	songs and ballads from   10, 1996, 27-41
	working classes   2, 1988, 13
Manchester Academy   15, 2001, 7
Manchester Art Treasures Exhibition, 1857   1, 1987, 35; 
	12, 1998, 43; 15, 2001, 58
Manchester Central Library  
	Gaskell collection   2, 1988, 59-75; 4, 1990, 63n10
Manchester Chronicle   3, 1989, 7-8, 22
Manchester, Cross Street Chapel   1, 1987, 6; 3, 1989, 46; 	4, 1990, 47; 6, 1992, 27, 67; 15, 2001, 3, 6, 56
The Manchester Courier   17, 2003, 61
Manchester dialect  2, 1988, 4
	see also Lancashire dialect
Manchester Guardian   3, 1989, 18; 13, 1999, 87, 88, 	100n10, n12, 101n20
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s obituary   14, 2000, 32-3
	Mary Barton reviewed in   13, 1999, 95-7
Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society   
	4, 1990, 47; 13, 1999, 88; 15, 2001, 7
‘A Manchester Marriage’ (short story)   3, 1989, 41n13; 	7, 1993, 30-31; 9, 1995, 45
	characters/themes   14, 2000, 21
Manchester Music Festival   13, 1999, 91-2, 94-5
Manchester New College (Unitarian)   16, 2002, 66
Manchester, Owen’s College   17, 2003, 30
Manchester, Portico Library   4, 1990, 61-2; 5, 1991, 
	27-36; 13, 1999, 76; 14, 2000, 15; 16, 2002, 46n30
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s use of   14, 2000, 14-23; 15, 2001, 		39
	William Gaskell as Chairman   4, 1990, 61; 
		5, 1991, 27, 28
mankind   1, 1987, 15
	environmental conditions, effect of   16, 2002, 30-47
	eternal punishment   6, 1992, 26, 28-9, 32-4, 59-60
	the fall   5, 1991, 37-49
	‘natural history of man’ debate   16, 2002, 31-47
	tree of life concept   16, 2002, 21, 28n20
	see also evolutionary theory
Mann, James A.
	The Cotton trade of Great Britain   17, 2003, 10n8
manners see social manners
Manning, Cardinal   9, 1995, 70, 71
Manning, Anne
	Deborah’s Diary   14, 2000, 18
	Mary Powell   14, 2000, 18
Manzoni, Alessandro
	I Promessi Sposi (The Betrothed)   4, 1990, 57, 
		58, 62n2; 10, 1996, 6, 7; 13, 1999, 42
maps and globes   16, 2002, 76-7, 78, 81
	see also geography; travel
Marcet, Jane   1, 1987, 6
	Conversations on Political Economy…   10, 1996, 
		20-21
Marcus, Steven
	Engels, Manchester, and the Working Class    17, 		2003, 10n1, 10n7
‘Martha Preston’ (short story)   15, 2001, 62n4
marriage
	attitudes to   9, 1995, 29; 13, 1999, 78-80, 81
	depicted in Cranford   1, 1987, 21-2
	divorce   9, 1995, 48; 14, 2000, 21
	intermarriage between classes   17, 2003, 15, 16
	pre-marital sex   13, 1999, 78-80, 81
Marroni, Professor Francesco   1, 1987, 44; 
	3, 1989, 41n12; 4, 1990, 60; 11, 1997, 85n10; 17, 
	2003, 109
	Brughiere   17, 2003, 109
	Disharmonie Vittoriane   17, 2003, 109
	Il Silenzio dell’Escorial   17, 2003, 109
	Silverdale   17, 2003, 109
Marsh, Jean
	The Illuminated Language of Flowers   7, 1993, 14n2
Marston, Edward
	After work …   17, 2003, 90n9
‘Martha Preston’ (short story)   17, 2003, 92, 93-5, 102
	see also ‘Half a Life Time Ago’
Martin, John   6, 1992, 33
Martineau, Elizabeth (née Rankin) (James Martineau’s 	mother)   16, 2002, 65
Martineau, Elizabeth (James Martineau’s sister) see 	Greenhow, Elizabeth
Martineau, Harriet (James Martineau’s sister)   1, 1987, 6; 	5, 1991, 17, 18, 22; 6, 1992, 53; 10, 1996, 21, 27; 14, 	2000, 61 
	Autobiography…   14, 2000, 2-3, 13n12; 16, 2002, 65
	Biographical Sketches   16, 2002, 73
	British Rule in India   16, 2002, 68
	Charlotte Brontë and   16, 2002, 64, 71-4
	on Charlotte Brontë: Villette   16, 2002, 72, 73
	on Carlyle   6, 1992, 44
	her deafness   16, 2002, 65
	Deerbrook   13, 1991, 41; 16, 2002, 67, 68
	education   11, 1997, 58; 15, 2001, 9; 16, 2002, 64, 65
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   6, 1992, 15, 		44; 16, 2002, 64, 67
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   16, 2002, 64-75
	Elizabeth Gaskell: Life of Charlotte Brontë and   16, 		2002, 71-4
	William Gaskell and   16, 2002, 72
 	History of the Thirty Years’ Peace   6, 1992, 44; 16, 
		2002, 70, 72
	The Hour and the Man   16, 2002, 67
	Household Education   11, 1997, 58-9; 16, 2002, 93, 		95
	Illustrations of Political Economy   16, 2002, 68, 69
	Letters on the Laws of Man’s Nature…   16, 2002, 72
	life   16, 2002, 64-5, 72, 74
	A Manchester Strike   16, 2002, 68, 70
	on political economy   16, 2002, 68-9
	publications   16, 2002, 65, 67-71
	The Rioters   16, 2002, 70
	Selected Letters…   16, 2002, 75n7
	on social conflict   16, 2002, 68-71
	The Turn Out   16, 2002, 68, 70, 71
	Fanny Wedgwood, correspondence with   16, 2002, 		68, 71 
	Catherine Winkworth and   16, 2002, 73, 74
	‘A Year at Ambleside’   17, 2003, 93
Martineau, James   6, 1992, 27, 28, 40n8, 47-8, 49-50, 	54, 56n14; 14, 2000, 2-3; 16, 2002, 64
	Jane Carlyle on   6, 1992, 48, 49-53, 56n14
	on Thomas Carlyle   6, 1992, 49-50
	Essays…   6, 1992, 57n17
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   16, 2002, 66   
	William Gaskell and   6, 1992, 47, 49; 16, 2002, 66
	as a Unitarian   12, 1998, 15; 15, 2001, 4, 10
Martineau, Maria
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   15, 2001, 40
Martineau, Rachel (James Martineau’s sister)   11, 1997, 	58-9; 16, 2002, 65, 67
Martineau family   16, 2002, 64-7
Marx, Karl
	Communist Manifesto   2, 1988, 87-8
Marxist criticism   2, 1988, 81, 82, 89-90
Mary Barton   3, 1989, 6-26, 31
	America depicted in   16, 2002, 79-80
	American publication   17, 2003, 78, 83, 84
	Thomas Ashton’s murder as source for   3, 1989, 15, 		16-21, 24
	the Bible in   2, 1998, 14, 15, 16-17, 21, 29; 6, 1992, 		32, 35-6; 8, 1994, 11; 13, 1999, 90
	Thomas Carlyle and   2, 1988, 1-12, 31; 6, 1992, 42
	chapter headings   1, 1987, 44
	characters/themes   1, 1987, 10, 14, 25n12, 42, 59, 60, 		65; 2, 1988, 1-11, 16-18, 20, 22, 27, 30, 87; 3, 		1989, 1-5, 9-26, 58-62; 4, 1990, 70-72, 82; 6, 		1992, 2-3, 31-6; 7, 1993, 11-12, 50-66; 8, 1994, 		98-9; 9, 1995, 30-31, 40; 10, 1996, 84-8, 91n12; 		11, 1997, 43-54; 12, 1998, 37-45; 14, 2000, 2, 		102-3; 15, 2001, 14-29; 15, 2001, 53; 16, 2002, 
		1-4, 8, 13, 27, 36, 37, 38-41, 71, 76, 77-80; 17, 
		2003, 1-11, 53, 79
	as a Chartist novel   2, 1988, 1-11
	chronology of   15, 2001, 20n4, 24-8
	‘condition of England’ debate depicted in   16, 2002, 		36, 37
	copyright   9, 1995, 71
	critical assessments of   1, 1987, 43, 45; 2, 1988, 2-3; 
		3, 1989, 2; 4, 1990, 53-4, 55; 7, 1993, 44; 12, 		1998, 39-40; 13, 1999, 14n4; 14, 2000, 45; 15, 		2002, 14; 16, 2002, 59; 17, 2003, 78  
	Dante: Divine Comedy, influence of   10, 1996, 4
	death depicted in   14, 2000, 2
	dialect words used in   8, 1994, 92-6
	Charles Dickens on   14, 2000, 45
	domestic surroundings depicted in   4, 1990, 71-2
	Angus Easson’s edition   13, 1999, 100n9
	emotions depicted in   4, 1990, 70-72; 14, 2000, 2
	epigraphs to   7, 1993, 38-9
	Henry Evison’s illustrations   15, 2001, cover
	flowers depicted in   7, 1993, 6-7, 10
	the fallen woman in   9, 1995, 27, 30-31, 40
	family values in   3, 1989, 1-5; 9, 1995, 30-31
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   1, 1987, 23, 25n14; 8, 1994, 		11; 12, 1998, 37; 16, 2002, 36
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s notes to   1, 1987, 25n14
	as a genre novel   11, 1997, 43-54
	geographical context   16, 2002, 76, 77-8, 81-2   
	German translation   4, 1990, 56n2; 7, 1993, 38
	Stephen Gill’s edition   1, 1987, 25n14; 2, 1988, 11n2; 		4, 1990, 90n2; 7, 1993, 48n4; 11, 1997, 47; 13, 		1999, 100n9
W. 	R. Greg on   3, 1989, 2
	humour in   4, 1990, 82
	impact/influence of   2, 1988, 2-3, 81-2; 7, 1993, 44; 		13, 1999, 95
	imperial expansion depicted in   17, 2003, 1-11
	as an industrial novel   2, 1988, 1-11; 3, 1989, 34; 8, 		1994, 98-9, 107-8; 15, 2001, 14-29
	industrial revolution depicted in   8, 1994, 98-9, 107-8
	Italian translations   1, 1987, 42, 44
	Fanny Lewald on   4, 1990, 53-4, 55; 7, 1993, 44
	Manchester depicted in   1, 1987, 10; 3, 1989, 2, 5, 
		6-26, 46, 48, 54, 56, 57, 59-66; 7, 1993, 59; 15, 
		2001, 22n34; 17, 2003, 2, 4, 5, 6-7, 8
	Manchester songs and ballads in   10, 1996, 28-38
	mottoes   2, 1988, 1, 4
	narrative voice   7, 1993, 54; 16, 2002, 80
	‘Oldham Weaver’ quoted in   2, 1988, 5, 6-7; 10, 		1996, 28, 30, 36-8; 11, 1997, 48, 50, 51; 13, 		1999, 89
	opium addiction depicted in   17, 2003, 6-7, 8
	police force depicted in   3, 1989, 60-61
	political controversy over   2, 1988, 2-3
	Preface   2, 1988, 3, 13; 7, 1993, 62; 12, 1998, 37; 16, 
		2002, 8-9, 14, 39, 46n28, 69
	prostitution depicted in   7, 1993, 55-6; 16, 2002, 		109n2
	publication   1, 1987, 30; 3, 1989, 6; 8, 1994, 2; 10, 
		1996, 30; as anonymous   3, 1989, 6
	real people referred to in   13, 1999, 85-103
	as realistic   12, 1998, 37-45
	revenge ethic in   16, 2002, 37-8, 39-40
	reviews of   3, 1989, 3, 5, 7, 17; 12, 1998, 39; 13, 		1999, 95-7
	Anne Thackeray Ritchie’s copy   9, 1995, 71
	self-improvement depicted in   13, 1999, 85-103
	sexual conflict in   2, 1988, 87
	Mary Shelley: Frankenstein and   10, 1996, 83-91; 11, 		1997, 46-7   
	Alan Shelston’s edition   13, 1999, 100n9
	social conflict in   3, 1989, 6-16; 12, 1998, 38-9
	sources for   3, 1989, 9-26; 5, 1991, 31; 6, 1992, 39; 		10, 1996, 84-5; 16, 2002, 70   
	Elizabeth Stone: William Langshawe… and   3, 1989, 		9-26; 6, 1992, 38 	
	style/structure   15, 2001, 14-29
	themes see characters/themes above
	title   15, 2001, 14
	trade union movement depicted in   17, 2003, 5, 6, 7-8
	trade union violence depicted in   16, 2002, 38, 39-40;
		see also vitriol-throwing below
	trial/court scene in   16, 2002, 3-4
	Unitarianism depicted in   6, 1992, 31-6; 15, 2001, 
		11-12   
	vitriol-throwing incident in   12, 1998, 37, 38-9, 40-45; 
		see also trade union violence above
	A. W. Ward’s edition   3, 1989, 20-21; 15, 2001, 20n1
	working classes depicted in   2, 1988, 1-11, 14-23, 30;  		3, 1989, 2, 25, 34, 62-4; 6, 1992, 1-2; 12, 1998, 		37-45; 13, 1999, 85-103; 16, 2002, 38-9; 17, 		2003, 1-2, 4, 5, 6, 7-8, 9
	working women depicted in   7, 1993, 50-66; 16, 2002, 		76, 77-80
	Edgar Wright’s edition   4, 1990, 57, 77n2; 6, 1992, 		14n2, 41n2; 10, 1996, 39n1; 12, 1998, 45; 15, 
		2001, 20n5; 16, 2002, 83n4
Mason, Charles   12, 1998, 43-4
Mason, Mary G.
	Western Concepts of China …   17, 2003, 5-6
Massingham, H. J.
	The English Countryman   5, 1991, 59
materialism   5, 1991, 51
	depicted in Wives and Daughters   5, 1991, 51-61
	Charles Norton’s attitude to   1, 1987, 38-9
‘maternal thinking’ concept   2, 1988, 81-92; 7, 1993, 73; 	11, 1997, 55-67; 16, 2002, 85-111
	in Ruth   16, 2002, 85-7, 90, 91-2, 93-4, 95-108
	see also child care; children; My Diary…
Matthiessen, F. O.
	Sarah Orne Jewett   17, 2003, 91n20
Matthiessen, Lucy Orne   17, 2
Maurice, Frederick Denison   10, 1996, 44-6, 50, 78
	Kingdom of Christ   10, 1996, 44-5
	Theological Essays   6, 1992, 28; 10, 1996, 45
Maxwell, Sir James   15, 2001, 39
Mayhew, Henry   16, 2002, 34
	London Labour and the London Poor   9, 1995, 27-8; 
		16, 2002, 34-5
mechanics’ institutes   7, 1993, 57, 58, 61, 64n5; 13, 	1999, 86, 98, 102n44, n46; 15, 2001, 8; 16, 2002, 36
	see also self-improvement; working class education
medicine see doctors/medical practice; nurses/nursing
Meisel, Martin
	Realisations…   11, 1997, 47
Melchers, Gunnel
	
melodrama   11, 1997, 45, 83, 85n12
	see also narrative structure
Memoirs elucidatory of the Life and Times of Madame de 	Sévigné   7, 1993, 24-6; 13, 1999, 15-24
men
	in Cranford   1, 1987, 11-24; 9, 1995, 55, 61-4; 11, 
		1997, 32
	cross-dressing   9, 1995, 23-4; 14, 2000, 5-6
	as dominant   1, 1987, 11, 14, 15-16; 8, 1994, 23; 9, 		1995, 53; 14, 2000, 1, 62-3, 64, 69
	ethical maturity   2, 1988, 84-5
	gender issues   8, 1994, 15-27; 9, 1995, 23-4; 10, 		1996, 22-3; 14, 2000, 56-65
	in nineteenth century novels   9, 1995, 55-65   
	see also sexual conflict; women
men’s fashion/style   12, 1998, 31-2; 14, 2000, 5-6
Menzies, Katherine see Holland, Katherine
Menzies, Sutherland   3, 1989, 9, 27n8
Mérimée, Prosper   7, 1993, 24, 34n24
The Merry Muses of Caledonia… (songs)   8, 1994, 43-4
Michel, Francisque
	Histoire des races maudites   17, 2003, 32n15
middle classes   13, 1999, 103n52
	see also class distinction; working classes
Middleton, Dorothy
	Victorian Lady Travellers…   5, 1991, 36n6
Middleton, Thomas
	Annals of Hyde and District   3, 1989, 17, 18, 19
Miles Platting Institution, Manchester   13, 1999, 95
Mill, James   5, 1991, 34
Mill, John Stuart  5, 1991, 17, 18, 24; 6, 1992, 56n14; 
	8, 1994, 51; 14, 2000, 97; 16, 2002, 69
Millais, John Everett   1, 1987, 53
	Madame de Monferrato   1, 1987, 51, 59
Millar, James
	Encyclopaedia Edinensis   8, 1994, 50
Miller, Andrew H.
	Novels behind glass…   14, 2000, 13n20; 17, 2003, 		49n19
Miller, Jean Baker   2, 1988, 88
Miller, Jonathan
	Subsequent Performances   14, 2000, 92
Miller, Perry
	The Transcendentalists   15, 2001, 13n10
Milligan, Barry
	Pleasures and Pains …   17, 2003, 11n13
Millington, William
	Sketches of Local Musicians…   13, 1999, 91
Mills, C.   16, 2002, 83n1
Mills, Cotton Mather
	as Elizabeth Gaskell’s pseudonym   15, 2001, 54; 17, 		2003, 92
Milnes, Richard Monckton   11, 1997, 13n4
Milton, John   6, 1992, 33
	Paradise Lost   5, 1991, 37, 48-9; 9, 1995, 32; 17, 		2003, 36
Mingay, G. E.
	The Agricultural Revolution …   17, 2003, 32n21
Mitchell, Rosa   11, 1997, 59; 16, 2002, 67
Mitchell, Sally
	The Fallen Angel…   11, 1997, 67n15
mobility see travel
‘Modern Greek Songs’ (article)   7, 1993, 18; 10, 1996, 	27-8; 13, 1999, 44; 14, 2000, 69; 16, 2002, 36
Mohl, Julius (Mary Mohl’s husband)   7, 1993, 20-21,
	34n24; 13, 1999, 43, 46, 53n49
Mohl, Mme Mary   2, 19, 34, 36, 38; 5, 1991, 31; 7, 	1993, 17-18, 20, 26, 29, 31
	character   13, 1999, 37-8, 43-4, 46
	family   13, 1999, 36-7, 39
	Claude Fauriel and   13, 1999, 40-44
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   7, 1993, 20; 		13, 1999, 37
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   13, 1999, 36-8, 43-53; 15, 		2001, 59
	her home   13, 1999, vi, 45, 47
	life   7, 1993, 20-23; 13, 1999, 15, 36-7, 38-40
	Mme Récamier…   7, 1993, 21; 13, 1999, 15
	sketch of, by William Wetmore Story   13, 1999, cover
Mohl, Robert von (Mary Mohl’s brother-in-law)
	7, 1993, 37
Moir, George   14, 2000, 62
Molière (Jean Baptiste Poquelin)
	Le Medicin Malgre Lui   12, 1998, 25-6
‘Monkshaven’ (short story)
	George Du Maurier’s illustrations   1, 1987, 49
monogenetics   17, 2003, 19-20, 32n20
	see also evolutionary theory
Montagu, Lady Mary Wortley   7, 1993, 2
Montégut, Emile
	on Ruth   4, 1990, 64-5
The Monthly Repository (Unitarian Journal)   5, 1991, 16, 	17; 8, 1994, 5, 7; 15, 2001, 4; 16, 2002, 65, 69
Moore, James see Desmond, Adrian and Moore, James
Moore, John   13, 1999, 88, 101n14
‘The Moorland Cottage’ (short story)   2, 1988, 41-58
	American publication   17, 2003, 83
	Charlotte Brontë on   7, 1993, 42, 43
	characters/themes   2, 1988, 43, 44, 46, 48, 50, 52, 54; 		7, 1993, 42-3; 15, 2001, 54
	Myles Birket Foster’s illustrations   2, 1988, cover, 41, 		45, 46-54, 46-55
	German allusions in   7, 1993, 42-3
	Italian translation   1, 1987, 42
	publication   2, 1988, 41   
More, Hannah
	Strictures on…female education   14, 2001, 12n2
More, Paul Elmer   16, 2002, 60
Morgan, Susan
	Sisters in Time…   13, 1999, 58, 67
Morley, Henry
	Palissy the Potter   14, 2000, 15
Morley, John
	Death, Heaven and the Victorians   14, 2000, 13n19 
Morning Chronicle   3, 1989, 50; 16, 2002, 34-5
Morse, Deborah Denenholz   17, 2003, 64, 74n30
‘Morton Hall’ (short story)   5, 1991, 68; 9, 1995, 14, 15
	characters/themes   17, 14-15, 16-18, 24, 28
Moses (biblical character)   1, 1987, 20
motherhood see child care; children; ‘maternal thinking’ 	concept
Mott, Frank Luther
	A History of American Magazines   17, 2003, 102n3
Mounier, Mario   4, 1990, 61
mourning clothes   14, 2000, 4-12
‘Mr Harrison’s Confession’ (short story)   3, 1989, 31
	critical assessments of   12, 1998, 28
	as precursor to Cranford   12, 1998, 28, 34
	as social history   12, 1998, 28-36
	Edgar Wright’s edition   12, 1998, 35n1
Muller, H. J.
	Modern Fiction…   16, 2002, 63n37
Müller, Max (William Müller’s son)   5, 1991, 51; 12, 	1998, 13n16
Müller, Wilhelm
	Der schöne Müllerin   12, 1998, 5, 13n16
Mulock, Dinah   16, 2002, 88
Mumby, Frank Arthur
	Publishing and Bookselling   8, 1994, 68n5
Munro, Revd Alexander   7, 1993, 52
G. Munro (publisher)   17, 2003, 83-4
Murdoch, Alexander   8, 1994, 85n1
Murray, Grenville
	‘Cheap Pleasures - A Gossip’   17, 2003, 36
Murray, John   8, 1994, 81
Murray, John (II)   8, 1994, 80
Murray, Thomas   8, 1994, 51
music   8, 1994, 4; 13, 1999, 90, 91-2, 94-5, 102n40
	importance of   7, 1993, 57-8
	see also songs and ballads
Musselwhite, David   10, 1996, 87
My Diary…   7, 1993, 67-79; 16, 2002, 87-90, 91, 94, 96, 
	97, 101, 104, 105, 107
	dedication   7, 1993, 67
	importance of   7, 1993, 72
	as privately printed   7, 1993, 67
	themes   4, 1990, 58, 68-79
‘My French Master’ (short story)   2, 1988, 34-6; 7, 1993, 	17
	characters/themes   7, 1993, 16; 12, 1998, 6-7; 17, 		2003, 14-15, 18, 68, 69, 70-71
	French revolution in   12, 1998, 6-7; 17, 2003, 18
	publication in Household Words   2, 1988, 34
My Lady Ludlow…   3, 1989, 29-41
	American pirated edition   3, 1989, 31, 40n3
	American publication   17, 2003, 83
	characters/themes   2, 1988, 36-8; 3, 1989, 31-40; 5, 		1991, 5-6, 13, 69; 10, 1996, 53-64; 11, 1997, 
		69-76, 70, 72, 73, 74; 14, 2000, 27; 15, 2001, 33; 
		16, 2002, 15, 18, 19; 17, 2003, 14-15, 20-24, 60
	children depicted in   10, 1996, 58
	class distinction depicted in   3, 1989, 33, 34; 10, 1996, 		54-5
	critical assessments of   3, 1989, 29, 30-31, 41n8; 10, 		1996, 53 
	education depicted in   10, 1996, 54; 17, 2003, 22-3
	evolutionary theory depicted in   17, 2003, 2024
	French Revolution depicted in   2, 1988, 36-8; 3, 1989, 		31-3, 37; 10, 1996, 53, 56, 57-9; 15, 2001, 31, 32, 		35, 37, 37n7
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   10, 1996, 54
	narrative voice   3, 1989, 36, 41n5; 10, 1996, 56, 60, 		61; 11, 1997, 70; 15, 2001, 31, 32-3
	publication in Household Words   2, 1988, 36; 3, 1989, 		29-30; 10, 1996, 54; 15, 2001, 30-37, 37n2
	religious houses depicted in   17, 2003, 60
	reviews of   3, 1989, 30-31
	Round the Sofa as original title   3, 1989, 30; 15, 2001, 		30-31, 33, 36-7; 17, 2003, 80, 92, 97
	setting of   5, 1991, 13-14
	social change depicted in   3, 1989, 31-40; 10, 1996, 		53-64; 17, 2003, 14-15
	style/structure   3, 1989, 29-30, 36-9; 10, 1996, 56
	themes see characters/themes above
A. 	W. Ward’s edition   3, 1989, 30
	working classes depicted in   10, 1996, 57, 58
	working women depicted in   11, 1997, 69-76
	Edgar Wright’s edition   10, 1996, 64n7

Nadel, Ira Bruce
	Biography…   14, 2000, 3
Naismyth, James   16, 2002, 30
Napier, Macvey   8, 1994, 49, 50
narrative structure   8, 1994, 57-8, 60, 65, 67, 97n6; 11, 
	1997, 84n9; 14, 2000, 86
	George Eliot’s   16, 2002, 15
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   3, 1989, 36-7; 11, 1997, 80-81	Elizabeth Gaskell’s   14, 2000, 24-34; 16, 2002, 15; 		17, 2003, 50, 55-6; see also individual novel titles
	melodrama   11, 1997, 45, 83, 85n12
Nash, Joseph   17, 2003, 49n18
The Nation   1, 1987, 38
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s obituary   15, 2001, 56; 17, 2003, 		83
	Wives and Daughters reviewed in   15, 2001, 62n8
National Library of Scotland
	holdings   1, 1987, 2, 9n6
‘natural history of man’ debate   16, 2002, 31-47
natural philosophy see scientific interests
nature/natural life   1, 1987, 21; 2, 1998, 15; 5, 1991, 
	58-9; 16, 2002, 36-7
	in art   13, 1999, 1
	depicted in Cranford   11, 1997, 27-8
	depicted in Cousin Phillis   5, 1991, 40-41, 45; 8, 		1994, 37-8; 11, 1997, 35-6
	depicted in Wives and Daughters   5, 1991, 54-6, 
		59-60; 10, 1996, 92-101
	flowers   7, 1993, 1-15; 8, 1994, 32
	gardens/gardening   4, 1990, 69, 71-2; 7, 1993, 9, 
		12-14
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s love of   12, 1998, 15
	in German romanticism   8, 1994, 5
	landscape, appreciation of   13, 1999, 75-6
	in novels   4, 1990, 65-77
	the romantic landscape   4, 1990, 65
	the sublime   4, 1990, 65; 13, 1999, 75, 76-7
	see also realism; urban life/urbanization
Nead, Lydia
	Myths of Sexuality   9, 1995, 30, 34, 35
Necessarianism   6, 1992, 59, 65n3; 16, 2002, 37, 69
needlework
	as a female occupation   14, 2000, 2-3, 4, 8, 10
	see also seamstresses
Negro races   16, 2002, 32-3
	see also ethnology
Nelson, Claudia
	Invisible Men…   16, 2002, 88, 110n42
Nelson, Thomas   8, 1994, 85
Nestor, Pauline
	Female Friendship and Communities…   16, 2002, 		111n51
New, Edmund Hort
	illustrations by   5, 1991, cover
New England Loyal Publications Society   1, 1987, 37
Newcastle Literary and Philosophical Society   5, 1991,
	64, 65, 66; 9, 1995, 68; 16, 2002, 30, 65
	History of…   5, 1991, 72n16; 9, 1995, 69nn7-8
Newcastle upon Tyne
	depicted in Cranford   5, 1991, 68
	depicted in Ruth   5, 1991, 68-9
	depicted in Sylvia’s Lovers   5, 1991, 69-70
	Elizabeth Gaskell in   4, 1990, 1, 2; 5, 1991, 62-75; 9, 		1995, 66-9
Newman, F. W.   6, 1992, 54
newspapers   13, 1999, 98-9
	see also individual titles; literary journals/reviews; 		journalists/journalism; periodical publications; 		publishing/printing
Newton, Robert (Elizabeth Paulet’s father)   6, 1992, 48
Nichols, Heidi Lynne   17, 2003, 102n3
Nicholls, Arthur Bell (Charlotte Brontë’s husband)   
	11, 1997, 2, 9, 10, 13n4, 14n13, 18, 19; 14, 2000, 3; 
	16, 2002, 9, 72, 73
Nicholls, John Ashton   15, 2001, 57-8, 59
	In Memoriam…   15, 2001, 62n9
Niebuhr, Barthold   8, 1994, 8
Nightingale, Florence   10, 1996, 24, 47, 50; 11, 1997, 63; 
	17, 2003, 71, 76n70
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   17, 2003, 61, 		72
Nightingale, Parthenope   17, 2003, 71
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   10, 1996, 
	47-8
Noakes, Richard   17, 2003, 32n19
Noctes Ambrosianae   8, 1994, 62, 69n9, 84
Nonconformists see religious conscience
Norman Yoke theory   16, 2002, 47n36
	see also ethnology
North American Review   1, 1987, 37, 38
North British Review   16, 2002, 85; 17, 2003, 15
North and South   
	the Bible in   2, 1988, 22-3, 29
	characters/themes   1, 1987, 8, 10-11, 25n12, 42, 44; 		2, 1988, 23-31, 86-90; 3, 1989, 1, 39, 50, 52, 72, 		74-6; 4, 1990, 28-39, 57-9, 68-70, 72-4, 82; 5, 52, 		56, 57;  6, 1992, 7, 52; 7, 1993, 6, 11, 13-14, 42; 		8, 1994, 12; 9, 1995, 22-3, 45, 69-71; 10, 1996, 
		9-11, 14-26, 42-52, 57; 12, 1998, 46, 47; 14, 		2000, 26, 73-84; 16, 2002, 4-8, 13, 15, 36-7, 
		41-3, 54, 71
	Chinese translation   13, 1999, 104-7
	class distinction depicted in   16, 2002, 5, 6-7
	Dorothy Collins’s edition   4, 1990, 91n3
	critical assessments of   1, 1987, 43
	Dante: Divine Comedy, influence of    10, 1996, 9-11, 		50  
	Charles Dickens on   10, 1996, 42; 14, 2000, 50-56, 		73-84
	domestic surroundings depicted in   4, 1990, 72-5
	George Du Maurier’s illustrations   1, 1987, 53
	Angus Easson’s edition   4, 1990, 39n1, 77n2; 6, 1992, 		14n2; 14, 2000, 76
	emotions depicted in   4, 1990, 68-70, 72-6
	epigraphs to   10, 1996, 51; 14, 2000, 76, 77, 82
	family values depicted in   1, 1987, 8
	flowers depicted in   7, 1993, 5, 6
	gardens/gardening depicted in   7, 1993, 13-14
	German allusions in   7, 1993, 42; 12, 1998, 9
	German romanticism, influence of   8, 1994, 12
	houses/homes depicted in   16, 2002, 6-8
	humour in   4, 1990, 82
	impact/influence of   2, 1988, 81-2
	as an industrial novel   4, 1990, 36-9; 8, 1994, 99-102; 		10, 1996, 14
	Italian translations   1, 1987, 42, 44
	Manchester depicted in   3, 1989, 50, 57
	narrative voice   10, 1996, 16
	political economy discussed in   4, 1990, 28-39   
	publication in Household Words   10, 1996, 23, 42, 43; 		14, 2000, 50-56, 73-84
	railway travel depicted in   10, 1996, 21-2
	religious conscience depicted in   9, 1995, 69-71; 10, 		1996, 42-51
	revision of see writing/revision of below
	as sentimental   2, 1988, 90
	sexual conflict in   2, 1988, 86-90
	style/structure   10, 1996, 14
	themes see characters/themes above
	title   6, 1992, 4; 14, 2000, 74-5
	trade unions depicted in   16, 2002, 41-2
	trade union violence depicted in   16, 2002, 42-3
	working classes depicted in   2, 1988, 23-31, 89, 90; 3, 		1989, 34-6; 4, 1990, 30-31, 33-6; 5, 1991, 56; 12, 		1998, 42-3; 16, 2002, 41-2
	writing/revision of   10, 1996, 23-4; 14, 2000, 50-56, 		73-84
Northern Star   13, 1999, 99
Northup, Clark S.   16, 2002, 63n29, n34; 17, 2003, 79, 	83, 84, 85, 90n13
Norton, Andrews (Charles Norton’s father)   1, 1987, 
	31-2
	A Translation from the Gospels   1, 1987, 30
	as a Unitarian   1, 1987, 31
Norton, Caroline
	Stuart of Dunleath   14, 2000, 21
Norton, Catherine (née Eliot) (Mrs Andrews Norton)   
	1, 1987, 31, 32, 33
Norton, Charles Eliot   4, 1990, 60; 15, 2001, 9, 54, 55
	Atlantic Monthly, articles in   1, 1987, 39, 40; 4, 1990, 		59
	Collected Letters…   1, 1987, 39, 40; 4, 1990, 59; 16, 
		2002, 28n2
	on Cranford   17, 2003, 85
	death   1, 1987, 40
	education   1, 1987, 32
	in Europe   1, 1987, 31, 33, 34, 38, 39; 4, 1990, 59
	on evolutionary theory   16, 2002, 14
	family   1, 1987, 30, 31, 37
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   1, 1987, 
		30-40; 3, 1989, 29; 4, 1990, 63n11; 5, 1991, 52; 		6, 1992, 1, 28, 30-31; 7, 1993, 7, 47; 8, 1994, 9; 		11, 1997, 59-60, 61, 62-3; 12, 1998, 12, 25; 13, 		1999, 13n4; 14, 2000, 16; 15, 2001, 40, 53-6, 61;
		16, 2002, 14, 16, 85-6
	Elizabeth Gaskell, meetings with   1, 1987, 30, 31, 33, 		34, 35, 38; 4, 1990, 59; 17, 2003, 82
	Margaret (‘Meta’) Gaskell, correspondence with   17, 		2003, 80-82
	Margaret (‘Meta’) Gaskell and 1, 1987, 38, 39-40; 4, 		1990, 59
	health   1, 1987, 30, 33, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 40n4
	in India   1, 1987, 31, 32-3
	Letters of Mrs Gaskell and Charles Eliot Norton   1,  		1987, 40n1; 15, 2001, 54-5, 62n5
	New Life of Dante…   1, 1987, 36
	Notes of Travel…in Italy   1, 1987, 36
	as Professor at Harvard   1, 1987, 39-40
	as a sceptic   1, 1987, 38, 39
Norton, Charlotte (Charles Norton’s sister)   1, 1987, 30
Norton, Eliot (Charles Norton’s son)   1, 1987, 37
Norton, Elizabeth Cleghorn (Charles Norton’s daughter)   
	1, 1987, 37
Norton, Grace (Charles Norton’s daughter)   1, 1987, 32
Norton, John (Charles Norton’s ancestor)   1, 1987, 31
Norton, Louisa (Charles Norton’s sister)   1, 1987, 31
Norton, Susan (née Sedgwick) (Mrs Charles Norton)
	1, 1987, 37, 39
Novelle German literary style   12, 1998, 5, 6, 8, 11, 12n9
Novello family  5, 1991, 18-19
nurses/nursing   10, 1996, 24, 47, 50; 11, 1997, 63; 17, 	2003, 70, 71-2
Nussey, Ellen   11, 1987, 4, 8, 9
	Charlotte Brontë, correspondence with   17, 2003, 		75n47

Odyssey   9, 1995, 43
Oedipus complex   2, 1988, 85-6
‘The Old Nurse’s Story’ (short story)   2, 1988, 44; 5, 	1991, 67; 8, 1994, 74-5
	publication in Household Words   8, 1994, 75
Oldfield, John   10, 1996, 44
‘The Oldham Weaver’ (anon. poem)   8, 1994, 91 
	quoted in Mary Barton   2, 1988, 5, 6-7; 10, 1996, 28, 		30, 36-8; 11, 1997, 48, 50, 51; 13, 1999, 89
Oliphant, Margaret   8, 1994, 54, 55, 65; 10, 1996, 27
	Annals of a Publishing House…   8, 1994, 54
	on autobiography   14, 2000, 2
	Autobiography and Letters…   14, 2000, 64-5, 71n2
	critical assessments of   14, 2000, 60-61
	The Doctor’s Family   9, 1995, 55, 58-61
	on George Eliot   14, 2000, 59-60, 67
	on Hardy: Jude the Obscure   14, 2000, 61, 71n8
	as a journalist   14, 2000, 59-65, 68
	Literary History of England…   14, 2000, 61, 62
	men depicted by   9, 1995, 55, 58-61
	obituaries of   14, 2000, 61
O’Meara, Kathleen
	Madame Mohl…   7, 1993, 23, 34n17
Ommaney, Agnes E.   5, 1991, 9
opium addiction   17, 2003, 6
	depicted in Mary Barton   17, 2003, 6-7, 8
opium trade   17, 2003, 4, 5-6, 8, 10n6, 11n12
oral traditions   2, 1988, 5, 6-7, 18-19, 21; 3, 1989, 73-4;
	8, 1994, 74-5, 91; 17, 2003, 34
	se also dialect words; songs and ballads
Ormond, Leonee
	George Du Maurier   1, 1987, 54n1
Orr, Christopher   14, 2000, 100n3
Ossoli, Mme see Fuller, Margaret
Owen’s College, Manchester   17, 2003, 30
Oxford
	Brasenose College   10, 1996, cover

pacifism   10, 1996, 48-9; 16, 2002, 51
Page, Norman
	The Language of Jane Austen   17, 2003, 53
	Speech in the English Novel   8, 1994, 97n8
painters/painting
	engravings   1, 1987, 48-9, 50; 2, 1988, 48; 13, 1999, 		76
	Eliza Fox as an artist   5, 1991, 17, 18, 20, 22, 23, 24, 		25
	Margaret (‘Meta’) Gaskell as an artist   1, 1987, 38; 8, 		1994, 9
	landscapes   13, 1999, 75-6
	John Ruskin on   1, 1987, 35; 5, 1991, 26; 13, 1999, 
		1-2, 5, 	6-7, 12
	see also illustrators/illustrations
Pall Mall Gazette
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s unsigned articles in   7, 1993, 30
Palmer, Samuel   4, 1990, 62
paperback editions
	of Elizabeth Gaskell’s works   11, 1997, 96-102
Parish, Charles
	History of the Newcastle Literary and Philosophical
		 Society   9,1995, 69n8
Parker Pamela Copron   10, 1996, 20-21
Parker, Theodore  6, 1992, 54
Parkes, Bessie Rayner   5, 1991, 22, 23
	as editor, Englishwoman’s Journal   14, 2000, 66-7
Parliamentary representation   2, 1988, 3, 4; 15, 2001, 6
Parr, Harriet   14, 2000, 30
Parr, Norah
	James Hogg at Home   8, 1994, 76n2
the past see historical past
paternalism see charity/charitable works
Patmore, Coventry
	The Angel in the House   8, 1994, 25; 10, 1996, 65
Patten, Robert see Jordan, John O. and Patten, Robert
Patterson, R. H.   17, 2003, 16
Paulet, Elizabeth (née Newton) (Mrs Etienne Paulet)
	6, 1992, 46, 48-9, 50
Paulet, Etienne   6, 1992, 48
Paxton, Joseph   17, 2003, 35
Payne, G. A.
	Knutsford   5, 1991, cover
Paz, D. G.
	Popular Anti-Catholicism …   17, 2003, 73n7, 74n8
Pelling, Henry
	A History of British Trade Unionism   12, 1998, 41
Penman, Bruce   4, 1990, 62n2
Pennant, Thomas
	A Tour in Wales   13, 1999, 76
People’s Journal   10, 1996, 30
Pepys, Samuel
	Diary, William Stevenson’s review of   1, 1987, 5
Percy, John   7, 1993, 15n10; 13, 1999, 100n5
Perigal, Arthur
	A Fancy Dress Ball (detail) (painting)   13, 1999, 93, 
		101n33
periodical publications   17, 2003, 78-9
	American   17, 2003, 86, 92, 93, 102n3
	importance of   17, 2003, 34-5
	scientific   17, 2003, 20, 34-5
	see also individual titles; journalists/journalism; literary
		journals/reviews; newspapers; publishing/printing
Perkins, Harold
	Origins of Modern English Society   13, 1999, 55   
Perrault, Charles
	fairy tales   12, 198, 23, 27n7
Persico, Gemma   1, 1987, 45
personal appearance see fashion/style
Peterson, Linda H.   14, 2000, 13n6
	Victorian autobiography…   14, 2000, 1, 2
Peterson, M. Jeanne
	The Medical Profession…   12, 1998, 35n10, n18
philanthropy see charity/charitable works
philosophy  8, 1994, 4, 77
‘physical history of man’ debate see ‘natural history of 	man’ debate
Picard, Max
	The World of Silence   17, 2003, 57
Pickering, Paul
	Chartism in Manchester…   13, 1999, 103n52
Pickford, Frau von   12, 1998, 1, 10
Pickford, Friederike (Mrs William Middleton Pickford)
	7, 1993, 40
Pickford, Thekla von   12, 1998, 10
Pickmere, J. R.   7, 1993, 56
Piercy, Rev’d George   17, 2003, 7
Pierpont, John
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   15, 2001, 53, 		56-7
	as a Unitarian   15, 2001, 56-7
Pinchbeck, Ivy   7, 1993, 50, 52, 56
place
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s sense of   5, 1991, 1, 5-6, 12
plagiarism   3, 1989, 7, 13-14, 25-6; 6, 1992, 75
Plath, Sylvia   11, 1997, 3
Pocock, J. G. A
	Virtue, Commerce and History   13, 1999, 55
poetry   14, 2000, 19
	as protest   2, 1988, 4-5, 7, 18-19
	working class   10, 1996, 28-38; 11, 1997, 50-53; 13, 		1999, 88-9
	see also individual poets; ‘The Oldham Weaver’; songs 		and ballads
police force   7, 1993, 55, 63n4
	depicted in Mary Barton   3, 1989, 60-61
politeness see social manners
political economy   2, 1988, 30; 17, 2003, 1-2
	definition   4, 1990, 28-9
	discussed in North and South   4, 1990, 28-39
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   2, 1988, 1, 32; 6, 1992, 42; 
		16, 2002, 38
	Invisible Hand theory   4, 1990, 29
	John Ruskin on   10, 1996, 77-9
	William Stevenson on   1, 1987, 3, 4, 5
political issues   7, 1993, 47-8; 10, 1996, 89; 17, 2003, 	15, 26
	Chartism   2, 1988, 1-11; 6, 1992, 42; 12, 1998, 42; 		13, 1999, 98, 123n52
	Corn Laws   5, 1991, 16, 19, 20; 10, 1996, 30
	Liberalism   10, 1991, 51, 52n10; 16, 2002, 60
	Radicalism   5, 1991, 17, 19-20
	Socialism   3, 1989, 65; 10, 1996, 78-9; 16, 2002, 60, 		61
	see also French revolution
Pollard, Arthur
	Mrs Gaskell…   3, 1989, 5n2, 47n8; 8, 1994, 26n4; 10, 
		1996, 53; 12, 1998, 40; 16, 2002, 103
	his obituary   17, 2003, 127-9
	see also Chapple, John A. V. and Pollard, Arthur
Pollock, Linda
	A Lasting Relationship…   16, 2002, 109n15, 110n19
pollution problems   16, 2002, 1, 2
Poole, Paul Falconer
	‘Solomon Eagle…’ (painting)   11, 1987, 46
Poole, R.   13, 1999, 103n50
‘The Poor Clare’ (short story)   8, 1994, 24, 27n16; 15, 	2001, 34, 35, 37n2
	characters/themes   17, 2003, 60, 68, 69-70
Poor Clares (Religious Order)   17, 2003, 69-70
Poor Man’s Guardian   16, 2002, 75n10
Poovey, Mary
	Uneven Developments…   8, 1994, 16, 25n3, 26n12;
		12, 1998, 30
Porter, Roy
	Disease, Medicine and Society…   12, 1998, 29, 31
Portico Library see Manchester, Portico Library
Potter, Arthur (Thomas Bayley Potter’s son)   3, 1989, 19
Potter, Sir John
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   3, 1989, 15,
		19-20, 24; 12, 1998, 39
Potter, Mary (née Ashton) (Mrs Thomas Bayley Potter)
	3, 1989, 19
Potter, Thomas Bayley (Sir John Potter’s brother)   3, 	1989, 19
Pounds, John   15, 2001, 8
Praz, M.
	La Letteratura inglese   1, 1987, 46n12
the Précieuses   13, 1999, 16, 17
	see also French literature
the press see individual titles; literary journals/reviews; 	newspapers; periodical publications; publishing/printing
Price, Richard   7, 1993, 53
Prichard, James Cowles   16, 2002, 32, 38, 40; 17, 2003, 	19
	Natural History of Man   16, 2002, 32-4, 35
	Researches into the Physical History of Mankind   16, 
		2002, 46n27; 17, 2003, 32n17
Priestley, Joseph   6, 1992, 59, 65n4; 15, 2001, 4; 16, 
	2002, 30
Giuseppe Principato (publisher)   1, 1987, 44
Pringle, Thomas   8, 1994, 83
printing see publishing/printing
prison reform   13, 1999, 89-90, 101n22
Procter, Bryan Waller   1, 1987, 30, 31
the professions   12, 1998, 30
	medicine   12, 1998, 28-36
prostitution   6, 1992, 33, 34; 7, 1993, 54-5, 57, 63n4;
	8, 1994, 16; 16, 2002, 109n3
Protestant Operative Association   17, 2003, 61
Protestant Witness   17, 2003, 61
Pryke, Jo   10, 1996, 20
pub culture   13, 1999, 98, 103n56
public health   16, 2002, 31
publishing/printing
	advances in   10, 1996, 29
	book prices   13, 1999, 95, 102n46; 14, 2000, 15
	book reviews   5, 1991, 29-30; 7, 1993, 43; 10, 1996, 		84; 14, 2000, 16, 67
	cheap literature   8, 1994, 82
	children’s literature   16, 2002, 91-3
	in England   8, 1994, 79, 85
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   14, 2000, 68; 17, 2003, 80-82
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels in paperback   11, 1997, 
		96-102
	history of   14, 2000, 26
	journalists/journalism   1, 1987, 1-3, 4-5; 8, 1994, 46, 		48, 49-51; 14, 2000, 59-72
	newspapers   13, 1999, 98-9; see also individual titles
	pirated editions   3, 1989, 31, 40n3; 17, 2003, 83-4
	process of   14, 2000, 25
	in Scotland   8, 1994, 43, 46, 77-86
	three-volume novels   8, 1994, 81-2; 11 1997, 20; 14, 		2000, 21
	in United States   17, 2003, 83-4
	women writers see women writers
	see also illustrators/illustrations; literary 				journals/reviews
Punch
	George Du Maurier’s illustrations   1, 1987, 48, 49, 		52, 53
purgatory see eternal punishment

Quakers   6, 1992, 17, 21, 22; 14, 2000, 2, 12n6; 16, 
	2002, 50-51
	see also religion
Quarterly Journal of Science   17, 2003, 30
Quarterly Review   8, 1994, 80, 81
	Henry Holland’s articles in   16, 2002, 14, 32-3
	Mary Barton reviewed in   12, 1998, 39

racial integration   17, 2003, 18-20
Radical politics   5, 1991, 17, 19-20
railways/railway journeys   3, 1989, 75; 10, 1996, 21-3; 	15, 2001, 53; 16, 2002, 1-2, 4, 5, 7; 17, 2003, 40
Ramsay, Allan   8, 1994, 77, 78, 79
Rankin, Elizabeth see Martineau, Elizabeth
Raumer, Friedrich von 3, 1989, 48
Reach, Angus Bethune
	Manchester…   3, 1989, 50, 63, 64-5
Reade, Charles   17, 2003, 90n7
	Christie Johnstone   14, 2000, 15-16
The Reader   17, 2003, 30
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s obituary   14, 2000, 33
reading habits   6, 1992, 27-8, 40n9; 8, 1994, 57-8
	book reviews   5, 1991, 29-30; 7, 1993, 43; 10, 1996, 		84; 14, 2000, 16
	Brontë family’s   8, 1994, 54-69
	child care guides   7, 1993, 67-9, 76n3
	French literature   7, 1993, 28-9; 15, 2001, 68-9, 70
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s   4, 1990, 61-2; 5, 1991, 27, 29, 		31-5; 6, 1992, 26, 27-8, 40n9; 10, 1996, 27-41, 		84, 86, 91n14; 14, 2000, 14-23; 15, 2001, 39, 
		68-9; 16, 2002, 30
	William Gaskell’s   4, 1990, 61-2; 5, 1991, 28-9, 32-5; 		6, 1992, 26, 27, 40n9; 14, 2000, 14-21
	German literature   7, 1993, 40-48
	Italian literature   9, 1995, 1-2; see also Dante Alighieri
	literary journals/reviews   8, 1994, 80; see also 			individual titles
	newspapers   13, 1999, 98-9; see also individual titles
real people
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   13, 1999, 85-103; 14, 		2000, 4, 7
realism
	in Cousin Phillis   13, 1999, 8-9, 11, 12-13
	in fiction   12, 1998, 37-45
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s writings   13, 1999, 1-14; 14, 		2000, 4, 7
	religion and   13, 1999, 1, 2, 4-5, 7, 11-13
	in Sylvia’s Lovers   13, 1999, 2-5, 7-8
Récamier, Mme   7, 1993, 21, 22; 13, 1999, 15
Recchio, Thomas   17, 2003, 11n17, 73, 75n49, 76n56
Redekop, Magdalene
	Mothers and other clowns…   8, 1994, 76n4
Reed, John Shelton   17, 2003, 62, 63, 73n6, 74n8
Reeve, Henry   16, 2002, 68
religion   6, 1992, 25-6
	Anglicanism   6, 1992, 29-30
	Arianism   15, 2001, 2-3, 4
	Calvinism   12, 1998, 16, 19n3
	Catholicism   1, 1987, 34; 6, 1992, 30-31; 9, 1995, 70, 		71; 10, 1996, 49-50; 17, 2003, 60, 61, 69, 73n7
	Christian Socialism   8, 1994, 13; 10, 1996, 45, 78-82
	Christian values as a literary theme   17, 2003, 50, 
		55-6, 57, 58n8
	depicted in Sylvia’s Lovers   6, 1992, 15-24
	Free Church of Scotland   8, 1994, 86n18
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   1, 1987, 38; 3, 1989, 1; 6, 1992, 		28; 16, 2002, 54-5
	institutional   3, 1989, 1
	personal   3, 1989, 1; 15, 2001, 2
	Quakers   6, 1992, 17, 21, 22; 14, 2000, 2, 12n6; 16, 
		2002, 50-51
	realism and   13, 1999, 1, 2, 4-5, 7, 11-13
	Socinianism see Unitarianism  
	Transcendentalism   12, 1998, 15-16; 14, 2001, 4
	Unitarianism see Unitarianism
religious communities
	for women   17, 2003, 59-76
religious conscience   17, 2003, 13, 16, 23
	depicted in My Lady Ludlow   10, 1996, 60
	depicted in North and South   9, 1995, 69-71; 
		10, 1996, 42-51; 12, 1998, 47
religious tolerance   12, 1998, 46-50; 13, 1999, 37-8, 78; 	15, 2001, 1-4
reticence see silence
retrospection
	as a narrative style   11, 1997, 25-42
Reuben, Elaine   2, 1988, 84
revenge ethic
	in Mary Barton   16, 2002, 37-8, 39-40
	in Sylvia’s Lovers   16, 2002, 44-5
reviews see book reviews; literary journals/reviews
Revue des Deux Mondes   4, 1990, 64
Reynolds, Jan
	Birket Foster   2, 1988, 54n1, 57n6, n10
Richards, Eric
	A History of the Highland Clearances   8, 1994, 53n12
Richards, Judith   10, 1996, 83
Richards, Thomas
	The Commodity Culture …   17, 2003, 34-5
	The Imperial Archive …   17, 2003, 3
Richter, Ludwig
	Um Rhein, am Rhein (engraving)   12, 1999, cover
Ricks, Christopher  9, 1995, 45
Ritchie, Anne Thackeray
	Mary Barton, her copy of   9, 1995, 71
	Cranford, ‘Preface to   1, 1987, 4; 14, 2000, 33-4; 17, 
		2003, 85
Ritvo, Harriet
	The Animal Estate …   17, 2003, 32n22
Rizzoli (publisher)   1, 1987, 42
Robberds, Susanna Harriet (J. G. Robberds’s sister) see
	Alcock, Susanna Harriet
Robberds, John Gooch   6, 1992, 67; 16, 2002, 66
Robberds, Mary Jane (nee Turner) (Mrs John Gooch 	Robberds)   5, 1991, 66; 16, 2002, 66
	obituary of Elizabeth Gaskell   14, 2000, 34n13
	Recollections of a long life   1, 1987, 6-7; 5, 1991, 		72n17
robbery   12, 1998, 7
Robbins, Michael   19, 1996, 22
Roberts, Margaret
	Mademoiselle Mori   14, 2000, 16
Robinson, Crabb   8, 1994, 7; 10, 1996, 67
Robson, Anne (née Gaskell) (E. G.’s sister-in-law) 
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   11, 1997, 56; 		16, 2002, 67, 96, 108, 111n76; 17, 2003, 35
Robson, William   10, 1996, 45
Rogers, Revd John   9, 1995, 1-2
Rogerson, J. B. (editor)
	The Festive Wreath…   13, 1999, 103n56
Rogier, Charles   7, 1993, 16
Roman Catholics see Catholicism
Romantic movement   4, 1990, 64, 65-6; 11, 1997, 78-9,
	84n6; 13, 1999, 75; 15, 2001, 9
	in Germany   8, 1994, 1-14
Rome see Italy
Roosevelt, Franklin D.   16, 2002, 53
Roosevelt, Theodore   16, 2002, 53
Roscoe, William   13, 1999, 85, 86, 87, 100n8
Rose, Gillian
	Feminism and Geography   16, 2002, 83nn1-2, 84n16
Rosenthal, Rae   17, 2003, 67-8, 73n2, 75n43
Rossetti, Christina
	Maude, Elaine Showalter’s ‘Introduction’ to   17, 		2003, 60
Rossi, Gastone   1, 1987, 41
Rotherham, John   
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   15, 2001, 		62n9
Rothfield, Lawrence
	Vital Signs…   12, 1998, 36n20
Round the Sofa see My Lady Ludlow…
Rousseau, Jean-Jacques   2, 1988, 37; 10, 1996, 59
Rowell, Geoffrey
	Hell and the Victorians…   6, 1992, 39n1
Royal Academy   5, 1991, 22, 23
Royal College of Chemistry   17, 2003 30
Royal Institution   15, 2001, 56
Royal School of Mines   17, 2003, 30
Rubenius, Aina
	life   17, 2003, 105-7
	as a teacher   17, 2003, 105-6
	The Woman Question…   6, 1992, 73; 7, 1993, 36n44, 		53, 56; 8, 1994, 13n2; 9, 1995, 19n2, 20n11, 27;
		17, 2003, 104
Rückert, Friedrich   7, 1993, 39; 14, 2000, 82
Ruddick, Sara   2, 1988, 82-4
Rugby school   4, 1990, 46
Rumney, Joseph   8, 1994, 47
rural life see nature/natural life
Ruskin, John   1, 1987, 34, 35, 39; 4, 1990, 66
	on beauty   13, 1999, 2, 5, 14n7
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   6, 1992, 		41n11; 11, 1997, 25
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   10, 1996, 77; 13, 1999, 1
	Modern Painters   1, 1987, 35; 5, 1991, 27; 13, 1999, 		1-2, 5, 6-7, 12
	on political economy   10, 1996, 77
	Unto This Last   10, 1996, 77-9
	natural philosophy, interest in   4, 1990, 48
Ruskin, Mrs John   6, 1992, 46
Russell, Lord John   12, 1998, 24
Russell, Willy
	Educating Rita…   16, 2002, 59
Ruston, Alan
	Unitarian Obituaries…   6, 1992, 68
Ruth
	American publication   17, 2003, 79
	the Bible in   6, 1992 ,36-9, 58
	Elizabeth Barrett Browning on   9, 1995, 39 	Charlotte Brontë on   8, 1994, 12; 9, 1995, 39
	characters/themes   1, 1987, 42; 2, 1988, 32; 3, 1989, 		1, 39; 5, 1991, 54, 63, 64, 68-9; 6, 1992, 4-6, 
		31-7, 59-66; 7, 1993, 3-6, 11; 8, 1994, 12, 24; 9, 		1995, 34-40; 10, 1996, 65-76; 13, 1999, 54-68, 		68n16, 84n24; 14, 2000, 7-9; 16, 2002, 87-9, 90, 
		91-2, 93-4, 95-108; 17, 2003, 51, 59, 64-7, 70
	charity depicted in   13, 1999, 54-68
	children depicted in   16, 2002, 85-7, 90, 91-2, 93-4, 		95-108
	critical assessments of   1, 1987, 43; 4, 1990, 64-5; 8, 		1994, 8, 12; 9, 1995, 36, 39; 16, 2002, 54
	death/mourning depicted in   14, 2000, 5, 7-9
	end papers to first edition   12, 1998, 51-4
	the fallen woman depicted in   6, 1992, 59-66; 9, 1995, 		27, 34-40; 10, 1996, 66-75; 13, 1999, 60-66; 14, 		2000, 7; 16, 2002, 85-7, 90, 91-2, 93-4, 95-108;
		17, 2003, 59, 64-7, 70
	flowers depicted in   7, 1993, 3-5, 8
	French translation   7, 1993, 29
	gardens/gardening depicted in   7, 1993, 13
	German romanticism, influence of   8, 1994, 11-12
	W. R. Greg on   9, 1995, 39
	impact/influence of   6, 1992, 64; 8, 1994, 8
	‘Lizzie Leigh’ as precursor of   14, 2000, 7
	Harriet Martineau on   16, 2002, 68
	‘maternal thinking’ concept in   16, 2002, 85-7, 90, 
		91-2, 93-4, 95-108 
	Emile Montégut on   4, 1990, 64-5
	narrative voice   13, 1999, 55
	Newcastle depicted in   5, 1991, 68-9
	reviews of   7, 1993, 63n3; 9, 1995, 35-6, 39; 16, 		2002, 85
	Alan Shelston’s edition   6, 1992, 14n2, 41n24, 66n5; 		8, 1994, 18-19; 13, 1999, 67n4
	themes see characters/themes above
	typhus epidemic depicted in   5, 1991, 63, 64; 6, 1992, 		59
	Unitarianism depicted in   6, 1992, 36-9; 15, 2001, 
		10-11
	Victorian image of women and   10, 1996, 65-76
	Wales depicted in   4, 1991, 1; 13, 1999, 69, 71-2
A. 	W. Ward’s edition   8, 1994, 12, 13n8
	working women depicted in   13, 1999, 57, 64-5
Saint-Gaudens, Augustus
	memorial to Robert Gould Shaw   9, 1995, cover, 8, 10
Saint-Hilaire, Étienne Geoffroi   17, 2003, 25, 26, 33n27
Sala, G. A.
	‘A Case of Real Distress’   17, 2003, 49n12
	see also Wills, W. H. and Sala, G. A
Salway, Lance (editor)
	A Peculiar Gift…   16, 2002, 110n29
Sampson, Martin W.   17, 2003, 85
Sampson, Sally   5, 191, 74
Sampson Low (publisher)   3, 1989, 30; 17, 2003, 80, 81, 	82, 90n9, 92 
Sand, George   4, 1990, 54, 67; 7, 1993, 30
	correspondence   9, 1995, 10n2
	on Elizabeth Gaskell   14, 2000, 33-4
	novels   4, 1990, 65; 6, 1992, 46
	translators of   9, 1995, 2
	A Traveller’s Letters   4, 1990, 65
Sanders, Andrew
	Sylvia’s Lovers edited by   5, 1991, 73n31; 6, 1992, 		14n2, 24n9; 9, 1995, 54n2; 15, 2001, 41; 16, 
		2002, 84n15
Sanders, Gerald DeWitt   5, 1991, 71n6; 17, 2003, 90n9
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   16, 2002, 57, 58, 59, 63n34
Sanders, Valerie
	Harriet Martineau: Selected Letters (editor)   16, 		75n7, nn26-7
	The private lives of Victorian women   14, 2000, 2, 		12n1
Sartain, John   17, 2003, 93, 102n3
	The Reminiscences of a Very Old Man   17, 2003, 		102n3
Sartain’s Union Magazine…   4, 1990, 82; 15, 2001, 	37n2, 54, 62n4; 17, 2003, 84, 92, 93, 95, 102n3
Saturday Review
	My Lady Ludlow reviewed in   3, 1989, 30
Schaeffer, Elinor
	Kubla Khan and the Fall of Jerusalem…   
		8, 1994, 14n11
Schlegel, Friedrich   8, 194, 4
Schor, Hilary M.
	Scheherezade in the Marketplace…   8, 1994, 
		26n7, n11; 10, 1996, 68; 14, 2000, 84n19; 16, 
		2002, 102, 111n71; 17, 2003, 10n2
Schunk, Edward   16, 2002, 30
Schwabe, Grace   7, 1993, 17-18, 40; 12, 1998, 1
Schwabe, Salis   7, 1993, 17-18
Scheffer, Ary   5, 1991, 21
Scheffer, Henry   5, 1991, 21
Schérer, Mme Edmond
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   15, 2001, 70
science, history of   17, 2003, 12-13
scientific education   16, 2002, 17-18, 28n13; 17, 2003, 	30
	see also education
scientific institutions   17, 2003, 30
	see also individual institutions
scientific interests   8, 1994, 5; 16, 2002, 30
	botany   7, 1993, 10-11; 13, 1999, 86-8
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s   16, 2002, 14-15, 30
	Willaim Gaskell’s   4, 1990, 47-8
	of gentlemen amateurs   4, 1990, 46, 47-50
	Lord Alfred Tennyson’s   4, 1990, 48-9
	of Unitarians   16, 2002, 14, 30-31
	of working classes   13, 1999, 85-6
	see also evolutionary theory; technological advances
scientific journals   17, 2003, 20, 34-5
Scoresby, Revd Dr William   11, 1997, 4; 15, 2001, 38-9, 	40
	An Account of the Arctic Regions…   6, 1992, cover;
		14, 2000, 20; 15, 2001, 39
Scotland
	Edinburgh   8, 1994, 103-4; 16, 2002, 16
	Edinburgh Castle   8, 1994, cover
	Edinburgh literary circles   8, 1994, 42-53
	Edinburgh University   8, 1994, 45, 47 
	Elizabeth Gaskell in   5, 1991, 63, 71n7; 15, 2001, 38, 		39-40; 16, 2002, 16
	industrial unrest   3, 1989, 15
	publishing in   8, 1994, 43, 46, 77-86
Scots Magazine   8, 1994, 46, 79
Scott, John   8, 1994, 84
Scott, Sir Walter   6, 1992, 16; 8, 1994, 7, 47-8, 77; 9, 	1995, 55; 11, 1997, 19-20
	The Bride of Lammermore   4, 1990, 50n3
	Archibald Constable and   8, 1994, 80-82
	false intertexts used by   10, 1996, 27, 39n2
	on industrial revolution   8, 1994, 98
	Marmion   8, 1994, 81
	Waverley   8, 1994, 81, 98
	Waverley novels   10, 1996, 27
Scottish authors
	on industrial revolution   8, 1994, 98, 102-4, 105-7,
		109
	see also individual authors
Scottish Enlightenment   8, 1994, 77-86
Scottish songs and ballads   8, 1994, 43-4
Scourse, Nicolette
	The Victorians and Their Flowers   7, 1993, 11
seamstresses   9, 1995, 30, 35, 41n8
Secord, James A.
	Victorian Sensation …   17, 2003, 32nn4-5
Sedgwick, Susan see Norton, Susan
self-improvement   13, 1999, 85-103
	see also adult education; working class education
Selig, Robert
	Elizabeth Gaskell: A Reference Guide   16, 2002, 58, 		59-60, 61
Selleck, R. T. W.
	James Kay-Shuttleworth…   11, 1997, 18, 23n1
Sellon, Priscilla Lydia   17, 2003, 62-3, 66
sentimentalism   2, 1988, 52, 90; 3, 1989, 65; 8, 1994, 23;
	12, 1998, 12
serial publication
	of Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   14, 2000, 45-8, 68-9, 		73-84; 15, 2001, 30-37
‘The Sexton’s Hero’ (short story)   5, 1991, 54; 11, 1997, 	77-85; 15, 2001, 38
	characters/themes   11, 1997, 78-80, 82, 83; 17, 2003, 		57
	Suzanne Lewis’s edition   11, 1997, 83n2
	publication in Howitt’s Journal   11, 1997, 78
	sources for   11, 1997, 78
sexual behaviour
	pre-marital   13, 1999, 78-80, 81
sexual conflict   1, 1987, 11
	in Cranford   1, 1987, 11-24
	in North and South   2, 1988, 86-90
	see also men; women
sexual deviance see the fallen woman
sexual freedom  10, 1996, 70-71
Shaen, Anne
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   11, 1997, 60; 
		17, 2003, 71-2
Shaen, Emily (nee Winkworth) (Mrs William Shaen)   
	6, 1992, 45
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   8, 1994, 9; 
		15, 2001, 70
Shaen, Margaret J. (editor)
	Memorials of Two Sisters…   3, 1989, 28n25; 4, 1990, 		56n3; 6, 1992, 52; 7, 1993, 55; 8, 1994, 8
Shaen, William   8, 1994, 9
Shaftesbury, Earl of see Cooper, Anthony Ashley, 7th Earl 	of Shaftesbury
‘The Shah’s English Gardener’ (article)   14, 2000, 69
Shakespeare, William   8, 1994, 6
	King Lear   17, 2003, 52-3
	Romeo and Juliet   17, 2003, 53
	Winter’s Tale   9, 1995, 43
‘Shams’ (article)   5, 1991, 51, 60n2
Sharpe’s London Magazine   11, 1997, 4
	Ruth reviewed in   7, 1993, 63n3
Sharps, John Geoffrey   17, 2003, 104
	Mrs Gaskell’s Observation and Innovation   1, 1987, 		24n4; 2, 1988, 39n1, n3, 56n4, 80n7; 3, 1989, 		41n8; 4, 1990, 51n9, 61, 63n5; 5, 1991, 2, 12, 		71n7; 6, 1992, 75n2; 8, 1994, 40n2; 9, 1995, 		25n4; 10, 1996, 53; 12, 1998, 19n1, 28; 13, 1999, 		100n1; 15, 2001, 20n7, 22n33, 64; 17, 2003, 56, 		90n10, 96
	John Stevenson’s correspondence in possession of   9, 
		1995, 21
	see also Chapple, John A. V. and Sharps, John 			Geoffrey
Sharps, Heather   11, 1997, 23n2
Shattock, Joanne   14, 2000, 72n25
Shaw, Anna (daughter of Francis George Shaw)   
	9, 1995, 3, 8-9
Shaw, Annie Kneeland (Mrs Robert Gould Shaw)   
	9, 1995, 5, 8
Shaw, Francis George (Frank)   9, 1995, 1, 2-3, 4, 7
	death   9, 1995, 7
	family   9, 1995, 3, 8-9
	as a translator   9, 1995, 2, 7
Shaw, George Bernard 
	Saint Joan   12, 1998, 48-9
Shaw, Josephine (Effie) (daughter of Francis George
	Shaw)   9, 1995, 3, 8
Shaw, Nellie (daughter of Francis George Shaw)   
	9, 1995, 3, 5, 9
Shaw, Robert Gould (son of Francis George Shaw)
	9, 1995, 3
	family   9, 1995, 3
	in American Civil war   9, 1995, 3-8; 15, 2001, 59-60
‘Robert Gould Shaw’ (article)   9, 1995, 1-9
Shaw, Sarah Blake (nee Sturgis) (Mrs Francis George
	Shaw)   9, 1995, 1, 2, 3, 4; 15, 2001, 59-60 
	family   9, 1995, 3, 8-9
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   9, 1995, 1, 2, 6, 7
Shaw, Sue (daughter of Francis George Shaw)   
	9, 1995, 3, 9
Shelley, Mary
	family   10, 1996, 84, 90n9
	Frankenstein   10, 1996, 83-91; Introduction to   10, 		1996, 84; stage version   10, 1996, 83, 89n6
Shelston, Alan   2, 1988, 12n13; 14, 2000, 14, 16; 16, 	2002, 83n10; 17, 2003, 90n17
	on Thomas Carlyle   11, 1997, 84n7; 13, 1999, 103n58
	Life of Charlotte Brontë edited by   4, 1990, 78n10, 		91n4; his ‘Introduction’ to   17, 2003, 75n47   
	‘Lizzie Leigh’ edited by   8, 1994, 18
	on Francesco Marroni   17, 2003, 109
	Mary Barton edited by   13, 1999, 100n9
	Ruth edited by   6, 1992, 14n2, 41n24, 66n5; 8, 1994, 		18-19; 13, 1999, 67n4
	see also Chapple, John A. V. and Shelston, Alan
Shepheard, Revd Henry   11, 1997, 6, 14n6
Sher, Richard B.   8, 1994, 85n1
Shorter, Clement   5, 1991, 62
Showalter, Elaine   14, 2000, 72n25
	A Literature of Their Own   11, 1997, 68; 17, 2003, 59
	Christina Rossetti: Maude, ‘Introduction’ to   17, 		2003, 60
silence
	advantages of   17, 2003, 51
	as a female virtue   8 1994, 20-21, 22, 24, 25, 33-4,
		36-7; 9, 1995, 27-42; 17, 2003, 52
	meaning and   17, 2003, 52
	narrative   11, 1997, 25-42; 17, 2003, 50-58
Simcox, Edith
	on Margaret Oliphant   14, 2000, 61
Simpson, Mary C. M.   7, 1993, 21
	Letters and Recollections of Julius and Mary Mohl
		2, 1988, 40n10; 7, 1993, 33n13
Sinclair, Sir John
	General Views of Agriculture   8, 1994, 49
single women   11, 1997, 65; 17, 2003, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 	71
	depicted in Charlotte Brontë: Shirley   17, 2003, 62
	numbers of   17, 2003, 73n6
	religious communities for   17, 2003, 59-76
	working   11, 1997, 68-76
Sismondi, J. L.    8, 1994, 51
Sisters of Charity (Religious Order)   17, 2003, 76n57
‘Six Weeks at Heppenheim’ (short story)   7, 1993, 42, 	43, 45-6; 12, 1998, 7-11  
	German translation   12, 1998, 55-8
Skelton, John
	on Margaret Oliphant   14, 2000, 61
‘Sketches Among the Poor’ (verse essay)   7, 1993, 76n1
slaves/slave trade   10, 1996, 96-7, 101n10
Smellie, William   8, 1994, 43, 77, 78, 79
	Literary and Characteristical Lives…   8, 1994, 46
Smiles, Samuel
	Physical Education…   7, 1993, 69
	Self-Help   13, 1999, 103n57
Smith, Adam   4, 1990, 29; 10 1996, 78; 16, 200, 69
	Wealth of Nations   11, 1997, 58
Smith, Anne  3, 1989, 26n3
Smith, Barbara Leigh (daughter of Benjamin Leigh Smith)   
	5, 1991, 20, 22, 24, 25; 14, 2000, 4
	‘A Brief Summary…Laws concerning Women’
		5, 1991, 22, 23-4
	Eliza Fox’s portrait of   5, 1991, 25
	marriage   5, 1991, 22-3; 15, 2001, 54
Smith, Ben (son of Benjamin Leigh Smith)   5, 1991, 22
Smith, Benjamin Leigh   5, 1991, 20, 24
Smith, George   8, 1994, 40n3; 12, 1998, 14, 22
	as Charlotte Brontë’s publisher   11, 1997, 5, 7, 9, 		14n13, 19
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   4, 1990, 47, 		48; 5, 1991, 27, 57; 7, 1993, 1, 25-6; 8, 1994, 8; 		11, 1997, 18, 19, 39; 12, 1998, 21; 13, 1999, 
		20-22; 14, 2000, 16, 17, 56-7; 16, 2002, 73; 17, 
		2003, 32n25, 33n29
Smith, Eric
	Some Versions of the Fall…   5, 1991, 37
Smith, Frank
	The Life and Work of Sir James Kay-Shuttleworth
		11, 1997, 23n1
Smith, Mrs George   11, 1997, 61
Smith, George Barnett   14, 2000, 31	
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   15, 2001, 40
Smith, Henry   4, 1990, 48
Smith, Sir James Edward   13, 1999, 85, 86-8, 100n8, n10
	Memoirs   13, 1999, 87, 101n15
Smith, R. Angus
	A centenary of science in Manchester   13, 1999, 		101n14
Smith, Saba (daughter of Sidney Smith)   1, 1987, 2
Smith, Sheila M.
	The Other Nation…   3, 1989, 26n3; 8, 1994, 97n11
	The Poor in English Novels…   12, 1998, 39
Smith, Sydney   1, 1987, 2, 3; 5, 1991, 31; 8, 1994, 80
Smith, Thomas Southwood   16, 2002, 31
	The Divine Government   16, 2002, 46n3
Smith, Walter E.
	Elizabeth Gaskell, A bibliographical catalogue …   	17, 2003, 81, 90n5
Snowden, Robert L.   8, 1994, 53n6
social change   1, 1987, 10-11, 14; 5, 1991, 51; 10, 1996, 	78-9; 14, 2000, 19; 16, 2002, 4-5, 17, 18-20, 36-7
	depicted in My Lady Ludlow   3, 1989, 31-40; 10, 		1996, 53-64
	depicted in Wives and Daughters   4, 1990, 40-51; 5, 		1991, 51-61; 10, 1996, 92-101; 17, 2003, 12, 
		14-15, 24-31
social conflict   1, 1987, 45; 2, 1988, 16-17, 81-2; 6, 	1992, 33-4; 13, 1999, 90; 16, 2002, 32; 17, 2003, 15
	Thomas Ashton, murder of   3, 1989, 15, 16-21, 22, 		24; 12, 1998, 39
	Chartism   2, 1988, 1-11; 6, 1992, 42; 12, 1998, 42; 		13, 1999, 98, 103n52
	Harriet Martineau on   16, 2002, 68-71
	in Mary Barton   3, 1989, 6-26; 12, 1998, 
		38-9
	see also French Revolution; trade union violence; 		working classes
Social Forces   16, 2002, 56, 57
social manners   16, 2002, 5, 6-7
	see also class distinction
Social Service Review   16, 2002, 52, 53
social status see class distinction; middle classes; working 	classes
social themes
	in Wives and Daughters   4, 1990, 40-51; 5, 1991, 
		51-61
	see also education; women’s education
Socialism   3, 1989, 65; 10, 1996, 78-9; 16, 2002, 60
	Christian   8, 1994, 13; 10, 1996, 45, 78-82
Society for Female Artists   5, 1991, 23
Society for the Relief and Encouragement of Scientific 	Men in Humble Life   13, 1999, 88
Socinianism see Unitarianism
Soly, Hugo   7, 1993, 55
Somerville, Mary   1, 1987, 6
songs and ballads
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   10, 1996, 27, 28-38; 11, 		1997, 48-50; 13, 1999, 90-91 
	by William Gaskell   10, 1996, 27, 39n1
	from Manchester   10, 1996, 27-41
	Scottish   8, 1994, 43-4
	see also ‘The Oldham Weaver’; oral traditions; music; 		poets/poetry 
South Place Ethical Society   5, 1991, 21
Southern, Henry   1, 1987, 5
Souvestre, Emile   7, 1993, 18
Souvestre, Marie (daughter of Emile Souvestre)
	7, 1993, 33n11
speech genres   11, 1997, 43-4
The Spectator   7, 1993, 68; 16, 2002, 89
	My Lady Ludlow reviewed in   3, 1989, 30
Spence, Robert   2, 1988, 43
Spencer, Edmund
	A Tour of Enquiry through France and Italy
		4, 1990, 62
Spencer, Herbert   7, 1993, 58
Spencer, Jane   
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   11, 1997, 68; 12, 1998, 20n7
Spender, Dale
	Man Made Language   2, 1988, 81
the stage
	cross dressing on   9, 1995, 23-4
	as a profession   7, 1993, 57-8
Stanley, Lady Jane   10, 1996, 63n6
Steers, David   15, 2001, 1-4
Steinbeck, John
	Of Mice and Men   17, 2003, 58
Steiner, George
	Language and Silence   17, 2003, 57
Stephen, Sir James   13, 1999, 37
Stephen, Leslie   1,1987, 38
Sterrenburg, Lee   10, 1996, 83
Stevenson, Elizabeth (Mrs William Stevenson I)   
	8, 1994, 44 
Stevenson, Elizabeth Cleghorn   see Gaskell, Elizabeth
Stevenson, John (E. G.’s brother)
	birth   8, 1994, 51, 53n15
	character   9, 1995, 21, 24-5
	correspondence   9, 1995, 21, 22
	disappearance   9, 1995, 22
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   9, 1995, 21-2
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s characters based on   9, 1995, 21, 		22-5
	as a sailor   1, 1987, 3; 9, 1995, 21
Stevenson William (E. G.’s father)   1, 1987, 1-9
	birth   8, 1994, 47
	William Blackwood and   1, 1987, 2-3, 4; 8, 1994, 47, 		51
	David Brewster: Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, articles in   
		8, 1994, 50, 51
	Thomas Caryle and   8, 1994, 50-51
	character   8, 1994, 48
	death   1, 1987, 1; 4, 1990, 57; 5, 1991, 62; 9, 1995, 		22
	in Edinburgh literary circles   8, 1994, 42-53
	education   8, 1994, 42
	Encyclopaedia Britannica articles   8, 1994, 49-50
	family   8, 1994, 48
	as a farmer   8, 1994, 42, 44-5, 48
	financial problems   1, 1987, 1, 2-3, 4
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   1, 1987, 3-4, 5-6; 4, 1990, 57
	An Historical Sketch of Discovery…   1, 1987, 2; 8, 		1994, 50-51
	as Keeper of Treasury Records   1, 1987, 3, 4; 8, 1994, 		49
	marriage, first   8, 1994, 44
	marriage, second   1, 1987, 1, 3
	obituaries   1, 1987, 5; 8, 1994, 46, 47
	Remarks on…Classical Learning   1, 1987, 1; 8, 1994, 		49; 16, 2002, 18
	as a reviewer   1, 1987, 1-2, 4-5; 8, 1994, 48
	as a teacher   8, 1994, 45
	on women   1, 1987, 6
	as a writer   1, 1987, 1-3, 4-5; 8, 1994, 46, 48, 49-51
Stevenson, William (E. G.’s step-brother)   1, 1987, 4
Stevenson, Mrs William (II) (E. G.’s step-mother)   1, 	1987, 1, 3, 4
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   1, 1987, 7; 7, 1993, 73-4; 9, 
		1995, 22
Stewart, Dugald   8, 1994, 49, 51, 77, 78
Stiles, Peter   17, 2003, 74n30
Stocking, George W.
	Victorian Anthropology   16, 2002, 46n4; 17, 2003, 19
Stockport Advertiser   3, 1989, 18, 23
Stone, Donald D.
	The Romantic Impulse in Victorian Fiction   15, 2001, 
		20n7
Stone, Mrs Elizabeth
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   3, 1989, 6-7; 6, 1992, 39
	God’s Acre…   3, 1989, 8
	life   3, 1989, 7-9
	publications   3, 1989, 8-9
	William Langshawe…   3, 1989, 6-26; 6,, 1992, 39
Stone, Lawrence
	The Road to Divorce…   13, 1999, 84n18
Stone, Thomas (Elizabeth Stone’s probable husband)
	3, 1989, 8
Stonehouse, Sally   6, 1992, 67-8
Stoneman, Patsy
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   7, 1993, 51, 54, 61, 63n2, 72-3; 		8, 1994, 15, 17, 18, 26n13; 10, 1996, 67, 69, 85, 		91n12; 11, 1997, 66n9, 72; 12, 1998, 21; 13, 		1999, 14n19; 14, 2000, 5, 76; 16, 2002, nn19-19, 		105-6
Storm, Theodor   12, 1998, 7
	Immensee   7, 1993, 45; 12, 1998, 6
Story, Emelyn (Mrs William Wetmore Story)   1, 1987, 	33-4; 4, 1990, 59; 7, 1993, 21
Story, William Wetmore   1, 1987, 33-5; 4, 1990, 59; 15, 
	2001, 55, 58
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   15, 2001, 55
	Henry James on   1, 1987, 40n5; 4, 1990, 59; 7, 1993, 
		34n16; 15, 2001, 55
	Mme Mohl, sketch of   13, 1999, cover
Stott, Frances   13, 1999, 102n38
Stowe, Harriet Beecher   5, 1991, 34; 15, 2001, 59; 17, 	2003, 80
Stowell, Hugh   17, 2003, 61
	William Gaskell and   17, 2003, 61
Strebnick, Patricia Thomas
	Alexander Strahan…   8, 1994, 86n11
strike action   12, 1998, 42-3; 14, 2000, 75; 17, 2003, 4, 5
	see also industrial unrest; social conflict; 
		working classes
Stuart, Dugald see Stewart, Dugald
Sturgis, Russell   9, 1995, 2
Sturgis, Sarah see Shaw, Sarah Blake
Sturm und Drang movement   8, 1994, 5, 6
	see also German Romanticism
the sublime   4, 1990, 65; 13, 1999, 75, 76-7
	see also nature/natural life
Sue, Eugène   4, 1990, 54
sugar trade   10, 1996, 96-7
Summers, Anne   11, 1997, 67n10
Sutherland, John
	The Longman [Stanford] Companion to Victorian 		Fiction   12, 1999, 19n1; 14, 2000, 30
Swanwick, Anna   8, 1994, 7
Swift, Graham
	Waterland   17, 2003, 58n6
Swift, Jonathan
	Gulliver’s Travels   4, 1990, 87
Swindells, Thomas
	Manchester Streets and Manchester Men   3, 1989, 
		7-8
Sykes, J.
	Local Records   5, 1991, 68, 72n9, 73n32
Sylvia’s Lovers
	the Bible in   6, 1992, 20-22
	characters/themes   3, 1989, 1, 39, 41n13; 5, 1991, 53, 		67, 69, 70; 6, 1992, 8-9, 15-24; 9, 1995, 44, 
		46-53; 10, 1996, 28; 13, 1999, 2-5, 7-8; 14, 2000, 		26, 27; 15, 2001, 21-51; 16, 2002, 15, 26, 43-5, 		76; 17, 2003, 51, 52
	critical assessments of   11, 1997, 20-22
	George Du Maurier’s illustrations   1, 1987, 49
	flowers depicted in   7, 1993, 7, 9-10
	Shirley Foster’s edition   14, 2000, 23n18
	geographical context   16, 2002, 76, 80-82
	German allusions in   7, 1993, 41-2
	German translation   7, 1993, 48
	Japanese translation   7, 1993, 106-7
	London depicted in   5, 1991, 52-3
	Newcastle depicted in   5, 1991, 69-70
	press gang riots depicted in   16, 2002, 43
	as realistic   13, 1999, 2-5, 7-8
	religious experience depicted in   6, 1992, 15-24
	return from the dead depicted in   9, 1995, 44, 46-53; 		14, 2000, 21
	revenge ethic in   16, 2002, 44-5
	revisions to   13, 1999, 14nn9-10
	Andrew Sanders’s edition   5, 1991, n31; 6, 1992, 		14n2, 24n4; 9, 1995, 54n2; 15, 2001, 41; 16, 
		2002, 84n15
	sources for   7, 1993, 31-2; 9, 1995, 45-7; 14, 2000, 		20, 21, 22; 15, 2001, 39
	themes see characters/themes above
	topography/geography of   15, 2001, 38-54, 43
	Whitby depicted in   5, 1991, 1, 69; 6, 1992, 16; 15, 		38; 16, 2002, 43-4	
	working classes depicted in   5, 1991, 52-3
	working women depicted in   16, 2002, 76
Symington, John Alexander see Wise, Thomas James and
	Symington, John Alexander

Taine, Hyppolite   3, 1989, 50
Tait’s Magazine   10, 1996, 32
Tanner, Tony
	Jane Austen   10, 1996, 100
Tarantelli, Carole Beebe
	Ritratto d’ignoto…   1, 1987, 44-7
Taylor, Mrs Harriet   5, 1991, 17, 18, 24
Taylor, Helen (daughter of Mrs Harriet Taylor)   
	5, 1991, 24
Taylor, Mary
	Charlotte Brontë, correspondence with   11, 1997, 
		9, 12
Taylor, Robert   17, 2003, 61
Taylor, William Cooke   3, 1989, 50; 8, 1994, 7
teaching
	William Stevenson as a teacher   8, 1994, 45
	as a woman’s profession   8, 1994, 22, 26n12 
technological advances   3, 1989, 75, 76; 4, 1990, 46; 11, 	1997, 15; 17, 2003, 35
	see also scientific interests
television adaptation
	of Wives and Daughters   14, 2000, cover, 85-100
temperance movement   15, 2001, 56-7
Tennyson, Lord Alfred   10, 1996, 45
	‘The Cumberland Beggar’   9, 1995, 45-6
	‘The Deserted House’   9, 1995, 45-6
	Enoch Arden   9, 1995, 44, 48-53
	‘The Gardener’s Daughter’   9, 1995, 45
	In Memoriam   4, 1990, 48-9; 5, 1991, 27; 6, 1992, 28; 		9, 1995, 44, 45-7
	Poems   1, 1987, 28
	The Princess   1, 1987, 28; 14, 2000, 3
	science, interest in   4, 1990, 48-9
	‘Will Waterproof’s Lyrical Monologue’   10, 1996, 51; 		14, 2000, 76
Tennyson, G. B.   8, 1994, 53n13
	A Carlyle Reader …   17, 2003, 58n11
Teutonic races   16, 2002, 41-2
	see also ethnology
Thackeray, William Makepeace   2, 1988, 32; 5, 1991, 34; 	11, 1887, 11
	Cranford and   2, 1988, 76-80
	Esmond…   6, 1987, 53
	The Rose and the Ring   2, 1988, 42
	Vanity Fair   2, 1988, 76-80
	The Virginians    17, 2003, 90n7
	see also Cornhill Magazine
Thale, Jerome   16, 2002, 63n45
the theatre see the stage
Thom, John Hamilton
	Unitarianism Defended   6, 1992, 32
Thomas, L. H. C.   7, 1993, 48n5
Thompson, E. P.   16, 2002, 46n25
Thompson, F. M. L.
	The Rise of Respectable Society   7, 1993, 53, 54
Thompson, Isabel   7, 1993, 25
Thomson, Dr Anthony Todd   5, 1991, 12
Thomson, Hugh
	illustrations by   17, 2003, 43, 85
Thomson, Patricia
	George Sand and the Victorians   4, 1990, 77n3
Thwaite, Mary   6, 1992, 68; 10, 1996, 12n13
Ticknor, Reed, and Fields, Boston (publisher)   17, 2003, 	79, 81, 82
Tideström, Gunna   6 1992, 74
Tidy, Col Francis (Harriet Tidy’s father)   5, 1991, 74
Tidy, Harriet see Ward, Harriet
Tieck, Ludwig
	The Fairhaired Eckbert   7, 1993, 43
Tillotson, Kathleen   2, 1988, 81
	Novels of the Eighteen-Forties   2, 1988, 1; 7, 1993, 		51; 8, 1994, 89; 15, 2001, 20n3, 22n34
Tindale, John
	Fishing out of Whitby   15, 2001, 52n25
Tobin, Beth Fowkes
	Superintending the Poor…   13, 1999, 57-8, 67n1, 		68n18
Tonna, Charlotte Elizabeth   2, 1988, 3
Toussaint, H.
	Brasenose College, Oxford (etching)   10, 1996, cover
trade see foreign trade
trade union movement   2, 1988, 5, 8-9, 21; 3, 1989, 14-	16, 22; 4, 1990, 34, 35-6; 11, 1997, 16; 16, 2002, 
	41-2, 70-71 
	depicted in Mary Barton   17, 2003, 5, 5, 7-8
	in United States   16, 2002, 53-4
	see also Chartism; working classes
trade union violence
	depicted in Mary Barton   12, 1998, 37, 38-9, 40-45; 
		16, 2002, 38, 39-40
	depicted in North and South   16, 2002, 42-3
	see also industrial unrest; social conflict
traditional songs see songs and ballads
‘Traits and Stories of the Huguenots’ (article)   7, 1993, 	18, 30; 14, 2000, 69
Transcendentalism   12, 1998, 15-16; 15, 2001, 9
	see also religion
transmutation   17, 2003, 13-14, 25, 26
	see also evolutionary theory
travel   16, 2002, 1-13
	as educational  11, 1997, 62
	maps and globes   16, 2002, 76-7, 78, 81
	see also geography; railways/railway journeys
travel writing   5, 1991, 32-4; 13, 1999, 83n8; 14, 2000, 	15, 19
	in Blackwood’s Magazine   8, 1994, 58, 59, 60, 68n8
	illustrated editions of   13, 1999, 75-6, 83n8
Travers, T. H. E.   13, 1999, 100n4
Travis, Deborah see Knyvett, Deborah
Tredrey, F. D.
	The House of Blackwood   8, 1994, 86
tree of life concept   16, 2002, 21, 28n20
	see also mankind
trials/court scenes
	in Mary Barton   16, 2002, 3-4
the Trinity, doctrine of   15, 2001, 3-4, 5
Trollope, Anthony   14, 2000, 5
	Sir Harry Hotspur    17, 2003, 90n7
	The Way We Live Now   16, 2002, 12
Trollope Thomas (Anthony Trollope’s brother)   
	4, 1990, 60
Tufnell, E. C.
	Character, Object and Effects of Trades’ Unions…
		3, 1989, 27n12
Turkey   17, 2003, 11n12
Turner, Ann (William Turner’s daughter)   4, 1990, 2; 5, 	1991, 64; 6, 1992, 65n4; 9, 1995, 66; 16, 2002, 65
Turner, Mary (William Turner’s daughter) see Robberds, 	Mary
Turner, Revd William   1, 1987, 6; 4, 1990, 1, 2; 5, 1991, 	64, 65-6, 69; 6, 1992, 65n2, n4; 9, 1995, 66-7; 15, 	2001, 8; 16, 2002, 30, 68
	A Short Sketch…of Protestant Nonconformity…   5, 		1991, 72n14
Twigger, A. J.
	Barford in Past Years   5, 1991, 14n10
typhus epidemics
	depicted in Ruth   5, 1991, 63; 6, 1992, 59

Uglow, Jenny
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   8, 1994, 40n3; 9, 1995, 23, 		25n4, 44-5; 10, 1996, 13n16, 14, 53, 75, 84; 11, 		1997, 45, 66n8, 73; 12, 1998, 19n2; 13, 1999, 4, 		13nn4-5, 18, 48, 83, 101n21; 14, 2000, 5, 34n13, 		69; 15, 2001, 12n1; 15, 2001, 20n1, 40, 69; 16, 		2002, 30, 46n14, 51, 62n11, 65, 66, 85, 91, 95, 		102, 111n55, n75; 17, 2003, 50, 102n1
Uhland, Ludwig   7, 1993, 38
Unitarian beliefs   6, 1992, 26-7, 47, 52, 66n12; 8, 1994, 	26n13; 12, 1998, 19n3, 47; 15, 2001, 1-4, 5; 16, 2002, 
	14, 30-31
Unitarian chapels   15, 2001, 9-10, 9, 13n11
Unitarian families   16, 2002, 65-6
	see also individual families
Unitarian Herald
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s obituary   14, 2000, 31-2, 34n13
	co-founded by William Gaskell   14, 2000, 31
Unitarian ministers   15, 2001, 7
	William Gaskell as   1, 1987, 6, 33; 12, 1998, 15, 47; 		15, 2001, 7 
Unitarian services    15, 2001, 10
Unitarian training colleges   16, 2002, 66
Unitarianism   1, 1987, 31; 3, 1989, 1; 4, 1990, 47; 5, 	1991, 16; 15, 2001, 3-7; 17, 2003, 13
	in America   6, 1992, 26, 28, 47, 53, 54, 56n14; 9, 
		1995, 2; 12, 1998, 15; 15, 2001, 56, 60; 16, 2002, 
		51
	Thomas Carlyle on   6, 1992, 47, 53-4, 56n14
	Catholicism, attitude to   17, 2003, 60, 61
	definition   15, 2001, 5
	depicted in Mary Barton   6, 1992, 31-6; 15, 2001, 
		11-12
	depicted in Ruth   6, 1992, 36-9; 15, 2001, 10-11
	education, attitudes to   16, 2002, 17, 18, 31, 33, 
		40-41
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s   3, 1989, 26, 31; 6, 1992, 25-41, 		45, 47; 10, 1996, 45; 12, 1998, 46-7; 13, 1999, 
		4-5; 16, 2002, 91; 17, 2003, 60
	in German culture   8, 1994, 6-7
	name, adoption of   15, 2001, 1
	necessarianism and   6, 1992, 59, 65n3
	Priestleyan tradition   6, 1992, 59, 65n4; 15, 2001, 4
	scientific developments and   16, 2002, 14, 16, 30-31; 
		17, 2003, 14
	in Wales   13, 1997, 77-8, 80; 15, 2001, 1-13
	see also religion
United States
	Cranford’s popularity in   17, 2003, 83-5
	depicted in Mary Barton   16, 2002, 79-80
	Charles Dickens in   15, 2001, 57, 59
	English travellers in   15, 2001, 57-8, 59
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   15, 2001, 53-63
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s knowledge of   16, 2002, 83n10
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s reputation in   15, 2001, 58; 16, 
		2002, 49, 58-61; 17, 2003, 77-85
	Great Depression   16, 2002, 53
	Lincoln assassination   15, 2001, 61
	publishing/printing in   17, 2003, 78-82, 83-4
	Salem witch trials   15, 2001, 54; see also Lois the 		Witch
	trade unions   16, 2002, 53-4   
	transatlantic travel   15, 2001, 56, 57-8
	as ‘Uncle Sam’   78, 84n11
	women writers in   17, 2003, 85-9
	women’s education   16, 2002, 55
	see also American…; Norton, Charles Eliot
universities   15, 2001, 2, 7
	see also education
Unsworth, Anna
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   12, 1998, 12n9
Upton, C.   6, 1992, 57n17
urban life/urbanization   6, 1992, 33; 16, 2002, 36-7; 17, 	2003, 40
	see also nature/natural life
Urry, James   16, 2002, 47n35
Utilitarianism   2, 1988, 14

Vecchj, C. A.
	Garibaldi at Caprera, Elizabeth Gaskell’s preface to      		4, 1990, 61
Verga Giovanni  1, 1987, 45
Victoria, Queen   1, 1987, 28; 12, 1998, 7
	autobiographical writing   14, 2000, 1
Victorian fiction   5, 1991, 34-5; 14, 2000, 19, 20, 75
	see also fiction; individual authors/titles
Vicunus, Martha
	Independent Women …   17, 2003, 64, 65, 71, 74n8, 		76nn67-8, 76n70
	The Industrial Muse   10, 1996, 29, 31, 37; 11, 1997,
		49
	Suffer and Be Still…   11, 1997, 62
A Vindication of the Celts
	review by William Stevenson   1, 1987, 1-2
violence
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   3, 1989, 31, 41n10
	in Mary Barton   12, 1998, 37, 38-9, 40-45
	social see social conflict
	by trade unions   12, 1998, 37, 38-9, 40-45; 16, 
		2002, 38, 39-43
	see also French Revolution; industrial unrest
Virgil
	Georgics   3, 1989, 69-70; 11, 1997, 37-8, 39-40, 
		41nn11-12, 42n13
vitriol-throwing
	depicted in Mary Barton   12, 1998, 37, 38-9, 40-45
Volney, Constantin François
	Ruins of Empires   17, 2003, 15

Waidson, H. M.   8, 1994, 12-13
Waldau, Max   4, 1990, 54
Wales
	‘bundling’ (pre-marital sex) in   13, 1999, 78-80
	depicted in ‘The Doom of the Griffiths’   13, 1999, 69, 		70-71
	depicted in Ruth   5, 1991, 1; 13, 1999, 69, 71-2
	depicted in ‘The Well of Pen-Morfa’   13, 1999, 69
	education in   13, 1999, 78-9, 80
	Elizabeth Gaskell in   13, 1999, 72
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   13, 1999, 69-84, 108
	images/views of   13, 1999, 70-71, 73-4, 75-7
	‘Treason of the Blue Books’ affair   13, 1999, 78-9, 80
	Unitarianism in   13, 1997, 77-8, 80; 15, 2001, 1-3
Walkowitz, Judith R.
	Prostitution and Victorian Society…   7, 1993, 55
Waller, Ross D.   6, 1992, 56n9; 10, 1996, 90n8
Walters, Anna   2, 1988, 81
	Elizabeth Gaskell: Four Short Stories, Introduction to
		1, 1987, 24n2
Ward, A. W.   9, 1995, 68n1; 17, 2003, 32n15
	Cranford edited by   17, 2003, 85
	Mary Barton edited by   3, 1989, 19, 20-21; 15, 2001, 
		20n1
	My Lady Ludlow edited by   3, 1989, 30
	Ruth edited by   8, 1994, 12, 13n8
	The Works of Mrs Gaskell edited by   12, 1998, 23, 		26n5   
Ward, Mrs Harriet   5, 1991, 74-6
Ward, John (Harriet Ward’s husband)   5, 1991, 74, 75
Ward, R. W. (editor)
	The Works of Mrs Gaskell   4, 1990, 78n9; 5, 1991, 2;
		7, 1993, 43
Warhol, Robyn R.   11, 1997, 84n8
Warner, Marina
	From the Beast to the Blonde…   12, 1998, 27n10
Warren, Dr Charles   6, 1992, 67
Waterhouse, Alfred   6, 1992, 41n11
Waters, Mary   16, 2002, 28n19
Watson, Elizabeth Porges
	Cranford edited by   1, 1987, 27, 29; 4, 1990, 78n12; 		5, 1991, 36n5; 9, 1995, 65n4
Watson, J. R.   15, 2001, 37nn1-2
Watson, Joseph   5, 1991, 64, 72n11
Watson, Robert Spence   5, 1991, 64, 66
	History of the Literary and Philosophical Society of
		Newcastle…   5, 1991, 72n16; 9, 1995, 69n7
Watt, George
	The Fallen Woman…   6, 1992, 65n1
Watts, Ruth
	Gender, Power and the Unitarians…   15, 2001, 13n9
Waugh, Edwin   3, 1989, 58
wealth, definition of   10, 1996, 78
Weatherill, Richard
	The Ancient Port of Whitby…   15, 2001, 52n29
Weatherill, George
	View across Whitby Harbour (detail) (painting)   15, 		2001, cover
Webb, R. K.   6, 1992, 40n9, 65n3; 12, 1998, 49n1
Webster, Margaret   3, 1989, 27n4
Wedgwood, Fanny   16, 2002, 68, 71
Wedgwood, Frances   6, 1992, 46
Wedgwood, Hensleigh   6, 1992, 46
Wedgwood, Josiah   17, 2003, 13
‘The Well of Pen-Morfa’ (short story)   7, 1993, 43; 13, 	1999, 108; 14, 2000, 47
	characters/themes   9, 1995, 28-9, 40; 13, 1999, 70, 		77, 78, 79, 81-2; 17, 2003, 58n8
	Welsh setting   13, 1999, 69
Wellesley Index to Victorian Periodicals   1, 1987, 5; 
	14, 2000, 71n15
Welsh, Jeannie   6, 1992, 56n7
Welsh language   13, 1999, 72, 78, 80
Welsh nationalism   13, 1999, 77, 78
Westcott, Lisa   14, 2000, 100n14
Westminster Review   1, 1987, 28; 16, 2002, 73
	George Eliot (Marian Evans) as editor   13, 1999, 18; 
		14, 2000, 65, 66
	William Stevenson’s articles in   1, 1987, 5, 6
Whalley, John Kenneth
	obituary   3, 1989, 85
Whateley, Richard   6, 1992, 35
Wheeler, Charles (Elizabeth Stone’s grandfather)   
	3, 1989, 7, 8, 27n4
Wheeler, Charles (Elizabeth Stone’s brother)   3, 1989, 
	7-8
Wheeler, Elizabeth see Stone, Mrs Elizabeth
Wheeler, James (Elizabeth Stone’s brother)   3, 1989, 8
	Manchester…   3, 1989, 28n21
	Manchester Poetry   3, 1989, 8
Wheeler, John (Elizabeth Stone’s father)   3, 1989, 7-8,
	22
Wheeler, John (Elizabeth Stone’s brother)   3, 1989, 8
Wheeler, Michael D.   6, 1992, 39n1; 11, 1997, 46;
	13, 1999, 103n58
	The Art of Allusion in Victorian Fiction   6, 1992,
		39n1
	Death and the Future Life…   6, 1992, 39n1
Wheeler, Serjeant (Elizabeth Stone’s brother)   3, 1989, 8
Whewell, William   12, 1998, 9, 13m14
Whitby   1, 1987, 49; 9, 1995, 48; 14, 2000, 20; 15, 2001, 
	38, 40-41, 44
	depicted in Sylvia’s Lovers   5, 1991, 69; 6, 1992, 16; 		15, 2001, 38; 16, 2002, 33-4
	George Weatherill’s painting of   15, 2001, cover
White, Andrew   15, 2001, 52nn26-7, n29
White, Walter
	Travel in Northumberland…   14, 2000, 15
White, William Hale
	The Autobiography of Mark Rutherford   15, 2001, 9
Whitehead, F. B.   5, 1991, 72n10
Whitehill, Jane (editor)
	Letters of Mrs Gaskell and Charles Eliot Norton
		1, 1987, 40n1; 15, 2001, 54-5, 62n5; 16, 2002, 		28n2
Whitfield, A. Stanton
	Mrs Gaskell…   1, 1987, 27; 3, 1989, 15; 
		5, 1991, 71n7
widows see mourning clothes
Wilbur, Earl Morse
	A History of Unitarianism…   6, 1992, 39n1
Wild, Hamilton   1, 1987, 35
William IV   1, 1987, 28
Williams, Gwyn A.
	The Welsh and their History   13, 1999, 84n14
Williams, Merryn
	Women in the English Novel   6, 1992, 75n3
Williams, Raymond   2, 1998, 81; 11, 1987, 54n1
	The Country and the City   14, 2000, 34n11
	Culture and Society…   1, 1987, 41, 45; 2, 1988, 82
Williams, William Smith   10, 1996, 77; 11, 1997, 19
Willis, Captain (Chief Constable of Manchester)   
	3, 1989, 61
Wills, W. H.   14, 2000, 52, 53-4; 17, 2003, 95-6
	‘The Private History of the Palace of Glass’   17, 2003, 		35-6
Wills, W. H. and Sala, G. A.
	‘Fairyland in ‘Fifty Four’’   17, 2003, 49n12
Wilson, Anita see Chapple, John A. V. and Wilson Anita
Wilson Revd Carus   7, 1993, 20; 11, 1997, 6, 14n6
Wilson, David Alec
	Carlyle…   6, 1992, 43
Wilson, John   8, 1994, 51, 55
Wilson, Richard   13, 1999, 75-6
Wiltshire, Irene   14, 2000, 23n17
Winkworth, Catherine   6, 1992, 44-5, 52; 7, 1993, 20; 	15, 2001, 51n19; 16, 2002, 66
	Christian Singers of Germany   7, 1993, 42
	in France   15, 2001, 69
	Elizabeth Gaskell, correspondence with   3, 1989, 6, 8; 		8, 1994, 9; 10, 1996, 79; 14, 2000, 82; 16, 2002, 		97
	Letters and Memorials of…   6, 1992, 56n6; 15, 2001, 		51n19
	Lyra Germanica   7, 1993, 44; 8, 1994, 8
	Harriet Martineau and   16, 2000, 73, 74
Winkworth, Emily see Shaen, Emily
Winkworth, Selina   4, 1990, 81; 7, 1993, 20
Winkworth, Susanna[h]    4, 1990, 56n3, 79-80; 5, 1991, 	31; 6, 1992, 44-5; 15, 2001, 51n19
	Theologia Germanica   8, 1994, 7, 8
	as a translator   8, 1994, 7-8; 12, 1998, 13n16
Winkworth sisters   14, 2000, 14; 15, 2001, 40
	William Gaskell and   7, 1993, 39-40; 8, 1994, 7
Winstanley, David   13, 1999, 95-6
Wirth, Werner   12, 1998, 13n18, 55-8
Wise, Thomas James and Symington, John Alexander
	The Brontës…   8, 1994, 69n9; 11, 1997, 23n4
Wives and Daughters
	characters/themes   1, 1987, 8, 10, 42, 50-53, 83-4; 2, 		1988, 83-4; 3, 1989, 40; 4, 1990, 40-51; 5, 1991, 		51-61; 6, 1992, 11-13,  7, 1993, 9, 10, 11, 27-8; 		9, 1995, 13, 15-18; 10, 1996, 92-101; 13, 1999, 6, 		49-52; 14, 2000, 9-11; 16, 2002, 15-29, 104; 17, 		2003, 12, 14-15, 24-31
	class distinction in   10, 1996, 92-101
	critical assessments of   1, 1987, 44; 4, 1990, 40; 6, 		1992, 73; 14, 2000, 29, 30
	Charles Darwin as source for   16, 2002, 15-16; 17, 		2003, 25, 28
	death/mourning depicted in   14, 2000, 5, 9-11
	George Du Maurier’s illustrations   1, 1987, cover, 48, 		49-52, 53, 55-8, 61-8
	Angus Easson’s edition   4, 1990, 50n2
	educational methods depicted in   4, 1990, 41-3; 17, 		2003, 30
	evolutionary theory depicted in   16, 2002, 15-29; 17, 		2003, 25-31
	flowers depicted in   7, 1993, 8-9, 10
	France depicted in   7, 1993, 27-8
	French influences in   13, 1999, 49-52
	German translation   7, 1993, 48
	homes/houses depicted in   16, 2002, 21-2
	Italian translation   1, 1987, 42
	Henry James on   17, 2003, 83
	London depicted in   5, 1991, 51-2
	as materialistic   5, 1991, 51-61
	narrative voice   14, 2000, 98
	nature/natural life depicted in   5, 1991, 54-6, 59-60; 		10, 1996, 92-101
	publication in Thornhill Magazine   1, 1987, 48, 49; 4, 		1990, 40
	as realistic   13, 1996, 6
	reviews of   15, 2001, 56
	social change depicted in   17, 2003, 12, 14-15, 24-31
	social themes   4, 1990, 40-51; 5, 1991, 51-61; 10, 		1996, 92-101
	sources for   16, 2002, 15-16, 67
	television adaptation   14, 2000, cover, 85-100
	themes see characters/themes and social themes above
	as unfinished   15, 2001, 56; 17, 2003, 30, 83
	women’s education depicted in   9, 1995, 13, 15-18
	as written in France   7, 1993, 26
Wolfe, Patricia A.
	1, 1987, 24n7, 25n10, n13
the Woman Question see ‘maternal thinking’ concept
women
	in Cranford   1, 1987, 11-24; 14, 2000, 28-9; 17, 		2003, 59-60
	ethical maturity   2, 1988, 84-5
	fallen see the fallen woman
	fashion/style   7, 1993, 58-61, 62;  9, 1995, 16; 12, 		1998, 31; 14, 2000, 4-12, 88, 95-7, 100n7 
	female qualities   1, 1987, 11; 10, 1996, 99, 101n12; 		silence as   8, 1994, 20-21, 22, 24, 25, 33-4, 36-7; 		9, 1995, 27-42
	Elizabeth Gaskell on difficulties of   2, 1988, 10
	gender issues   8, 1994, 15-27; 10, 1996, 22-3; 14, 		2000, 56-65
	infantilism   8, 1994, 15, 17, 18, 20, 24
	as inferior   2, 1988, 85-6; 10, 1996, 65-6
	as mothers   7, 1993, 67-79; 17, 2003, 60; see also 		‘maternal thinking’ concept
	single   11, 1997, 65, 68-76; 17, 2003, 59, 60, 61, 62, 		63, 71
	Victorian image of   10, 1996, 65-76; 14, 2000, 26-9
	as witty   13, 1999, 39, 42
	see also feminist criticism; sexual conflict
women writers   8, 1994, 65; 14, 2000, 20
	autobiographies   14, 2000, 1-14
	difficulties faced by   14, 2000, 1-4, 62-3, 64, 69
	journalists   14, 2000, 59-72
	as self-supporting   14, 2000, 70
	in United States   17, 2003, 85-9
	see also individual authors
women, young
	in Elizabeth Gaskell’s novels   6, 1992, 1-14; 
		7, 1993, 50-66; 8, 1994, 28-41; 10, 1996, 92-101;
		13, 1999, 48; 14, 2000, 26-7
women’s education   1, 1987, 6; 2, 1988, 22; 4, 1990, 
	41-3; 5, 1991, 16; 9, 1995, 13-20; 10, 1996, 14-26; 14, 
	2000, 12n2; 16, 2002, 65; 17, 2003, 30-31
	conduct books   9, 1995, 14, 15, 19n10; 10, 1996, 20, 		25nn8-9, 65; 11, 1997, 55 
	depicted in Wives and Daughters   9, 1995, 15-18
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s   1, 1987, 3, 5-6; 4, 1990, 57; 5, 		1991, 1-15; 7, 1993, 16-17; 8, 1994, 8-9; 10, 		1996, 14-15; 15, 2001, 1, 8-9
	of Elizabeth Gaskell’s daughters   11, 1997, 56-64; 16, 
		2002, 65, 67, 94
	in United States   16, 2002, 55
	Mary Woollstonecraft on   9, 1995, 14-15, 16-17, 18
Women’s International League for Peace and Freedom 	(WILPF)   16, 2002, 51-2
women’s religious communities   17, 2003, 59-76
	anti-conventual attitudes   17, 2003, 60, 61, 69
	Catholic   17, 2003, 60, 68, 71-2
	diaconate orders   17, 2003, 72, 76n66, 76n70
	Elizabeth Gaskell’s interest in   17, 2003, 61-4, 69
	Protestant   17, 2003, 60, 62-4, 68, 69, 71
	types/purpose   17, 2003, 60, 63-4, 66, 68-9
women’s rights   5, 1991, 22, 23-4, 25; 6, 1992, 46;
	14, 2000, 4
	Elizabeth Gaskell on   9, 1995, 13, 14, 15; 
		14, 2000, 97
	Margaret Oliphant on   14, 2000, 63
	Mary Woollstonecraft on   9, 1995, 13-15
Wood, John B.
	Flora Mancuniensis…   13, 1999, 100n11
Woods, Margaret   16, 2002, 100
Woodbury, Lynn   7, 1993, 71
Woolf, Virginia   12, 1998, 33
	Three Guineas   14, 2000, 60-61
	To the Lighthouse   2, 1988, 83, 85
Woollstonecraft, Mary   9, 1995, 13; 10, 1996, 90n9
	William Godwin on   9, 1995, 13, 19n4
	A Vindication of the Rights of Women   9, 1995, 
		13-15; 11, 1997, 69
	on women’s education   9, 1995, 14-15, 16-17, 18
Woolner, Thomas
	‘The Fisherman’s Story’   9, 1995, 48
Wordsworth, Dorothy   8, 1994, 1
Wordsworth, William   3, 1989, 41n8, 79
	The Excursion   4, 1990, 66
	Elizabeth Gaskell and   8, 1994, 10
	‘Intimations of Immortality…’   12, 1998, 17
	Lyrical Ballads   2, 1988, 57n9; 8, 1994, 6
	‘Michael’   2, 1988, 48
	natural philosophy, interest in   4, 1990, 48
	‘Ode: Intimations of Immortality…’   16, 2002, 92
	The Prelude   4, 1990, 65-6; 5, 1991, 27
working class children   7, 1993, 62, 76n2; 10, 1996, 58;
	11, 1997, 15
working class education   2, 1988, 13-33, 37-8; 
	3, 1989, 34-5; 5, 1991, 30-31; 10, 1996, 54-6, 60-61;
	11, 1997, 16-17; 13, 1999, 98; 14, 2000, 19
	literary   11, 1997, 16-17
	self-improvement   13, 1999, 85-103
	see also adult education; mechanics’ institutes
working class poets/authors   10, 1996, 28-38; 
	11, 1997, 50-53; 13, 1999, 88-9
	‘The Oldham Weaver’   2, 1988, 5, 6-7; 8, 1994, 91;
		10, 1996, 28, 30, 36-8; 11, 1997, 48, 50, 51
working classes   5, 1991, 51
	attitudes to   10, 1996, 17-18; 11, 1997, 16-17
	community care ethic   7, 1993, 60-61
	depicted in Sylvia’s Lovers   5, 1991, 52-3
	depicted in Mary Barton   2, 1988, 1-11, 14-23, 30; 3, 		1989, 2, 25, 62-4; 6, 1992, 1-2; 12, 1998, 37-45; 		13, 1999, 85-103; 16, 2002, 38-9; 17, 2003, 1-2, 		4, 5, 6, 7-8, 9
	depicted in My Lady Ludlow   10, 1996, 57, 58
	depicted in North and South   2, 1988, 23-31, 89, 90; 		3, 1989, 34-6; 4, 1990, 30-31, 33-6; 5, 1991, 56;
		12, 1998, 42-3; 16, 2002, 41-3
	family structure   7, 1993, 60-61
	foreign   17, 2003, 9
	holidays/leisure time   3, 1989, 58
	industrial unrest see industrial unrest; social conflict
	John Ruskin on   10, 1996, 77-9
	scientific interests   13, 1999, 85-6
	strike action   12, 1998, 42-3; 14, 2000, 75
	women see women workers
	see also trade union movement
working conditions   14, 2000, 75; 17, 2003, 1, 9
	depicted in Mary Barton   17, 2003, 1, 4, 7-8
working hours   7, 1993, 62; 9, 1995, 30, 41n8
working women   11, 1997, 65-6, 68-9
	depicted in Mary Barton   7, 1993, 50-66; 16, 2002, 		76, 77-80
	depicted in My Lady Ludlow   11, 1997, 69-76
	depicted in Ruth   13, 1999, 57, 64-5
	depicted in Sylvia’s Lovers   16, 2002, 76
	domestic work   7, 1993, 51-3; 8, 1994, 21, 22-3
	seamstresses   9, 1995, 30, 35, 41n8
	self-improvement   13, 1999, 94
	single   11, 1997, 68-76
	teachers   8, 1994, 22, 26n12
Wright, Edgar   11, 1997, 73; 15, 2001, 22n34, 37n7
	Mary Barton edited by   4, 1990, 57, 77n2; 6, 1992, 		14n2, 41n12; 10, 1996, 39n1; 12, 1998, 45; 15, 
		2001, 20n5; 16, 2002, 83n4
	‘Mr Harrison’s Confession’ edited by   12, 1998, 35n1
	Mrs Gaskell…   1, 1987, 10, 25n20; 10, 1996, 90n9; 		12, 1998, 21; 16, 2002, 61-2
	My Lady Ludlow edited by   10, 1996, 64n7
Wright, Terence
	Elizabeth Gaskell…   16, 2002, 90
Wright, Thomas
	Narratives of Magic Sorcery   5, 1991, 31; 
		14, 2000, 19-20, 23n17
Wright, Thomas (the prison reformer)   13, 1999, 85, 
	89-90, 97, 101n24
	Life of…   13, 1999, 101n23
Wyatt family (of Clopton House)   5, 1991, 12-13

Yamawaki, Yuriko (editor)
	Aspects of Love in the Works of gaskell   17, 2003, 57
Yarrow, Philip J.   9 1995, 67; 13, 1999, 15, 44, 49
Yeazell, Ruth Bernard
	Fictions of Modesty…   8, 1994, 26n5, n8
the yeomanry   5, 1991, 58-60; 8, 1994, 17
Yorkshire, West Riding
	depicted in Life of Charlotte Brontë   5, 1991, 1; 11, 		1997, 4, 6, 11; 16, 2002, 44
Young, George
	History of Whitby   15, 2001, 52n28
Young, R. M.
	Darwin’s Metaphor…   16, 2002, 28n5
Youngson, A. J.
	The Making of Classical Edinburgh   8, 1994, 52n1

Zazo, Anna Luisa   1, 1987, 44

    
Book Review Index
Alexander, Christine and Sellars, Jane
	The Art of the Brontës, Cambridge University Press,
		1995   10, 1996, 110-13
Asahi, Chiseki (editor)
	Gaskell Shosetsu no Tabi (A Journey Through 			Gaskell’s Novels), O-otorishobo, 2002   17, 2003, 		110-11

Baldick, Chris
	In Frankenstein's Shadow, Oxford University Press,
		1987 (paperback)   5, 1991, 88
Barker, Juliet
	The Brontës, Weidenfeld and Nicholson, 1994
		9, 1995, 83-5
Billington, Josie
	Faithful Realism: Elizabeth Gaskell and Leo Tolstoy, 
		Associated University Presses, 2002   17, 2003, 
		112-13
Bonaparte, Felicia
	The Gypsy-Bachelor of Manchester: The Life of Mrs
		Gaskell's demon, University Press of Virginia,
1992   7, 1993, 82-4
Brodetsky, Tessa
	Elizabeth Gaskell, Berg, 1985   1, 1987, 72
Butler, Charles (editor)
	Female Replies to Swetnam the Woman-Hater, 
		Thoemmes Press, 1995   11, 1997, 111

Cass, Eddie and Garratt, Morris (editors)
	Printing and the Book in Manchester 1700-1850, 
		Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 		2001   17, 2003, 113-15
Chapple, John
	Elizabeth Gaskell: The Early Years, Manchester
		University Press, 1997   12, 1998, 61-3
Chapple, John and Shelston, Alan (editors)
	Further Letters of Mrs Gaskell, Manchester University
		Press, 2000   15, 2001, 71-8
Chapple, John see also Gaskell, Elizabeth and 
	Holland, Sophia
Clapp-Itnyre, Alisa
	Angelic Airs, Subversive Songs: Music as Social 
		Discourse in the Victorian Novel, Ohio University 		Press, 2002   17, 2003, 116-18    
Clarke, Norma
	Ambitious Heights: Writing, Friendship, Love - 
		The Jewsbury Sisters, Felicia Hemans and Jane
		Welsh Carlyle, Routledge, 1990   5, 1991, 85-7
Cosslett, Tess
	Woman to Woman: Female Friendship in Victorian
		Fiction, Harvester Press, 1988   4, 1990, 93-5
Cox, Michael and Gilbert, R. A. (editors)
	Victorian Ghost Stories, Oxford University Press,
1991   6, 1992, 84

d'Albertis, Deirdre
	Dissembling Fictions: Mrs Gaskell and the Victorian
		Social Text, St Martin's Press, 1997   13, 1999, 		122-5
Diedrich, Maria see Gaskell, Elizabeth: Sechs Wochen…
Duthie, Enid
	The Themes of Elizabeth Gaskell, Macmillan 1980
		5, 1991, 87-8

Easson, Angus (editor)
	Elizabeth Gaskell: The Critical Heritage, Routledge,
		1991   6, 1992, 79-81
	The Life of Charlotte Brontë, OUP paperback, 1996   		12, 1998, 65-7
	Mary Barton: A Tale of Manchester Life, Ryburn
		Publishing, 1993   8, 1994, 118-19
	Ruth, Penguin paperback, 1997   12, 1998, 65-7
	Wives and Daughters, OUP paperback, [1987/8]   2, 
		1988, 104

Flint, Kate
	Elizabeth Gaskell, Northcote House   10, 1996, 107
	The Woman Reader 1837-1914, Clarendon Press,
1992   8, 1994, 115-18
Foot, Michael (editor)
	Jonathan Swift, A Complete Collection of Genteel
		and Ingenious Conversation, Thoemmes Press, 		1995   11, 1997, 111, 113
Foster, Shirley
	Elizabeth Gaskell: A Literary Life, Palgrave 			Macmillan, 2002   17, 2003, 119-21
	Victorian Women's Fiction: Marriage, Freedom and
		the Individual, Croom Helm, 1985   1, 1987, 71-2
Foster, Shirley (editor)
	Sylvia’s Lovers, Penguin paperback, 1996   12, 1998, 		65-7	

Gallagher, Catherine
	The Industrial Reformation of English Fiction: Social
		Discourse and Narrative Form, 1832-1867,
		University of Chicago Press, 1985   1, 1987, 73-4
Garratt, Morris see Cass, Eddie and Garratt, Morris 	(editors)
Gaskell, Elizabeth
	Erzählungen, translated by Andrea Ott, Manesse 			Verlag, 1996   12, 1998, 59-61
	Frauen und Töchter, translated by Andrea Ott, 			Manesse Verlag, 1997   12, 1998, 59-61
	Gyasukeru Tanpenshu (A Collection of Gaskell Short
		Stories), edited and translated by Mitsuharu
		Matsuoka, Iwanami, 2000   15, 2001, 87-8
	Il racconto della vecchia balia (The Old Nurse's
		Story), Marino Solfanelli   5,1991, 88
	Mia Cugina Phillis (Cousin Phillis): a cura di
		Francesco Marroni, Marsilio, 1993   8, 1994, 119
	Ruth, adapted as a playscript by Robert Leeson with
		resource material by Cecily O'Neill, Harper
		Collins, 2000   15, 2001, 91-2
	Sechs Wochen in Heppenheim, translated by Maria 		Diedrich, Heppenheim, Otto, 1991   12, 1998, 
		59-61
	Sylvia no Koibitotachi, translated into Japanese by 		Tatsuhiro Ohno, Yokyo, Rairyusha, 1997   13, 		1999, 132-3
Gaskell, Elizabeth and Holland, Sophia
	Private Voices. The Diaries of Elizabeth Gaskell and
		Sophia Holland, edited by J. A. V. Chapple and 		Anita Wilson, Keele University Press, 1996   
		11, 1997, 108-111
Gérin, Winifred
	Elizabeth Gaskell: A Biography, Oxford University
		Press, 1976 (paperback reissue)   5, 1991, 87
Gilbert, R. A. see Cox, Michael and Gilbert, R. A.
Gill, Stephen
	Wordsworth and the Victorians, Clarendon Press, 1998
		13, 1999, 125-7
Gordon, Lyndall
	Charlotte Brontë: A Passionate Life, Chatto and
		Windus, 1994   9, 1995, 77-80
Gravil, Richard (editor)
	Master Narratives: Tellers and Telling in the English
		Novel, Ashgate, 2001   16, 2002, 112-16
Grossman, Jonathan H.
	The Art of Alibi: English Law Courts and the Novel, 		Johns Hopkins University Press, 2002   17, 2003, 		121-2
Guy, Josephine M.
	The Victorian Age: An anthology of sources and
		documents, Routledge, 1998   13, 1999, 127-8

Harkness, Margaret see Law, John (pseud.)
Harman, Barbara Leah
	The feminine political novel in Victorian England,
		University Press of Virginia, 1998   14, 2000, 
		109-11
Hawes, Donald
	Who's Who in Dickens, Routledge, 1998   12, 1998, 		67-8 
Henry, Nancy (editor)
	Ruth, J. M. Dent, 2001   15, 2001, 94
Holland, Sophia see Gaskell, Elizabeth and 
	Holland, Sophia
Hughes, Linda K. and Lund, Michael
	Victorian Publishing and Mrs Gaskell's Work,
		University Press of Virginia, 1999   15, 2000, 
		79-82
Hunter, Shelagh
	Victorian Idyllic Fiction: pastoral strategies,
		Macmillan, 1984   1, 1987, 72-3

Jackson-Houlston, C. M.
	Ballads, Songs and Snatches: The appropriation of
		folk song and popular culture in British
		nineteenth-century realist prose, Ashgate
		Publishing, 1999   14, 2000, 112-14
Jenkins, Ruth Y.
	Reclaiming Myths of Power: Women Writers and the
		Victorian Spiritual Crisis, Bucknell University
		Press, 1995   10, 1996, 108-10
Jones, Vivien (editor)
	The Young Lady's Pocket Library, or Parental
		Monitor, Thoemmes Press, 1995   11, 1997, 111, 		112
Jump, Harriet Devine
	Nineteenth-Century Short Stories by Women: 
		A Routledge Anthology, Routledge, 1998
		13, 1999, 131-2

Kestner, Joseph
	Protest and Reform: The Social Narrative by Women,
		1827-67, Methuen, 1985   1, 1987, 73

Law, John (pseud. of Margaret Harkness)
	A Manchester Shirtmaker, with an Introduction by 		Trevor Thomas, Northern Herald Books, 2002   		17, 2003, 123
Leeson, Robert see Gaskell, Elizabeth: Ruth…
Lenard, Mary
	Preaching Pity: Dickens, Gaskell, and Sentimentalism
		in Victorian Culture, Peter Lang, 1999   15, 2001, 		82-4
Lewis, Suzanne (editor)
	Elizabeth Gaskell; A Dark Night's Work and other
		stories, Oxford University Press, 1992   7, 1993, 		84-5
Logan, Deborah Anna
	Fallenness in Victorian Women's Writing: Marry,
		Stitch, Die or Do Worse, University of Missouri
		Press, 1998   13, 1999, 129-30
Lund, Michael see Hughes Linda K. and Lund, Michael

Marroni, Francesco
	La Fabbrica nella Valle: Saggio sulla narrativa di
		Elizabeth Gaskell (The factory in the Valley: an
		Essay on the Narrative of Elizabeth Gaskell),
		Adriatica Editrice, 1987   2, 1988, 102-3
	Mia Cugina Phillis see Gaskell, Elizabeth: Mia Cugina 
		Phillis
	Silverdale, Edizioni della Battaglia, 2000   15, 2001, 		84-7
Matsuoka, Mitsuharu (editor)
	The World of Gaskell: A Many-faceted Attack on
		Victorian Society, Eihousha, 2001   16, 2002, 		116-19   	
	see also Gaskell, Elizabeth: Gyasukeru Tanpenshu
Miller, Lucasta
	The Brontë Myth, Jonathan Cape, 2001   16, 2002, 		119-21

Nestor, Pauline
	Female Friendships and Communities: Charlotte
		Brontë, George Eliot, Elizabeth Gaskell, OUP,
		1985   1, 1987, 73

Ohno, Tatsuhiro see Gaskell Elizabeth: Sylvia no 	Koibitotachi…
O'Neill, Cecily see Gaskell, Elizabeth: Ruth…
Onslow, Barbara
	Women of the Press in Nineteenth-Century
		Britain, Macmillan/St Martin’s Press, 2000   16,
		2002, 121-4
Ott, Andrea see Gaskell, Elizabeth: Erzählungen and 	Frauen und Töchter

Parish, Charles
	The History of the Literary and Philosophical Society
		of Newcastle upon Tyne: Vol. II, 1896-1989,
		Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle
		upon Tyne, 1990   5, 1991, 84-5
Peterson, Linda H.
	Traditions of Victorian Women's Autobiography: The
		Poetics and Politics of Life Writing, University
		Press of Virginia, 1999   15, 2001, 88-90
Pollard, Arthur
	The Landscape of the Brontës, 
		Webb & Bower/Michael Joseph   2, 1988, 103-4

Roberts, Marie Mulvey (series editor)
	For Her Own Good: A Series of Conduct Books,
		Thoemmes Press, 1995   11, 1997, 111-13

Schor, Hilary M.
	Scheherezade in the Marketplace: Elizabeth Gaskell 
		and the Victorian Novel, Oxford University Press,
		1992   7, 1993, 80-82
Sellars, Jane see Alexander, Christine and Sellars, Jane
Selleck, Richard Joseph Wheeler
	James Kay-Shuttleworth: Journey of an Outsider,
		Woburn Press, 1994   10, 1996, 113-14
Shattock, Joanne (editor)
	Women and Literature in Britain 1800-1900, 			Cambridge University Press, 2001   16, 2002, 
		124-8 
Shelston, Alan see Chapple, John and Shelston, Alan;
	Shelston, Dorothy and Shelston, Alan
Shelston, Dorothy and Shelston, Alan
	The Industrial City 1820-1870, Macmillan, 1990
		4, 1990, 95
Smith, Walter J.
	Elizabeth Gaskell: a bibliographical catalogue,
		Heritage Bookshop, 1998   14, 2000, 115-18
Snell, K. D. M.
	The regional novel in Britain and Ireland, 1800-1990,
		Cambridge University Press, 1998   14, 2000, 
		119-23
Spencer, Jane
	Elizabeth Gaskell, Macmillan, 1993   9, 1995, 80-81
Stitt, Megan Perigoe
	Metaphors of Change in the Language of Nineteenth-
		Century Fiction: Scott, Gaskell and Kingsley,
		Clarendon Press, 1998   13, 1999, 122-5
Stoneman, Patsy
	Brontë Transformations: the cultural dissemination of
		Jane Eyre and Wuthering Heights, Harvester
		Wheatsheaf, 1996   12, 1998,   63-5
	Elizabeth Gaskell, Harvester Press, 1987   2, 1988, 
		99-101
Swindells, Julia
	Victorian Writing and Working Women: The Other 
		Side of Silence, Polity Press, 1985   1, 1987, 73

Thomas, Trevor see Law, John
Todd, Barbara
	Harriet Martineau at Ambleside, Bookcase, 2002   17, 
		2003, 123-5
Todd, Janet (editor)
	Mary Wollstonecraft, Thoughts on the Education of
		Daughters, Thoemmes Press, 1995   11, 1997, 		111, 112
Townsend, John Rowe
	Cranford Revisited, Green Bay Press, 1989   4, 1990, 		92
Trodd, Anthea
	Domestic Crime in the Victorian Novel, Macmillan,
		1989   4, 1990, 92-3
Turner, James
	The Liberal Education of Charles Eliot Norton, Johns 		Hopkins University Press, 1999   16, 2002, 128-30

Uglow, Jenny
	Elizabeth Gaskell: A Habit of Stories, Faber and
		Faber, 1993   8, 1994, 113-15
The Unitarian Heritage: An Architectural Survey of
	Chapels and Churches in the British Isles, Unitarian
		Heritage, 1987   8, 1994, 120
Unsworth, Anna
	Elizabeth Gaskell: An Independent Woman, Minerva
		Press, 1996   11, 1997, 105-8

Vann, David
	Charlotte and Elizabeth (play)   5, 1991, 89-90

Waldron, Mary (editor)
	Hannah Moore, Coelebs in Search of a Wife, 			Thoemmes Press, 1995   11, 1997, 111, 113
Weyant, Nancy S.
	Elizabeth Gaskell: An Annotated Bibliography of
		English Language Sources 1976-1991, 
		Scarecrow (Author Bibliographies, No. 91),
		1994   9, 1995, 81-3
Wheeler, Michael
	Death and the Future Life in Victorian Literature and
		Theology, Cambridge University Press, 1990   		6, 1992, 81-3
Whitehead, Barbara
	Charlotte Brontë and her 'dearest Nell': The story of a
		friendship, Smith Settle Ltd, 1993   8, 1994, 
		120-22
Wiliams, Merryn
	Women in the English Novel, 1800-1900, Macmillan,
		1984   1, 1987, 73
Wilson, Anita see Gaskell, Elizabeth and Holland, Sophia
Wright, Edgar (editor)
	Elizabeth Gaskell: My Lady Ludlow and Other
		Stories, Oxford University Press, 1989   3, 1989, 		81-2
	Mary Barton, OUP Paperback, [1986/7],   1, 1987, 74
Wright, Terence
	Elizabeth Gaskell 'We are not angels': Realism,
		Gender, Values, Macmillan Press Ltd, 1995   		10, 1996, 105-7

Zlotnick, Susan
	Women, writing, and the industrial revolution,
		Johns Hopkins University Press, 1998   14, 2000, 		123-6